设为首页收藏本站

爱吱声

 找回密码
 注册
搜索
查看: 8277|回复: 20
打印 上一主题 下一主题

[原创小说] 英文偵探小說“功夫大師”連載

[复制链接]

该用户从未签到

跳转到指定楼层
楼主
发表于 2012-5-22 21:36:48 | 只看该作者 回帖奖励 |倒序浏览 |阅读模式
本小說成功地用英文來描寫中國傳統武功的打鬥動作﹐且故事情節緊張有趣。本書已
4 E0 I( G/ I' ]在美國出版。這裡與中國讀者共享。每週貼一次。8 U2 Z) y0 H2 ]: P

! I+ {, `+ A/ w& O/ p2 mKUNGFU  MASTERS
! \: L* F2 h7 g2 J
- F2 l( r' Y- @3 bPrologue
/ M6 L" c4 C- F: Q# f
# n* w  t4 k& R" ^. T4 k) ~% LIt was pitch dark, ink dark, coal dark, a night without the moon--the fluorescent lamp of the sky, not even the stars--the blinking eyes of Heaven. The overcast sky threatened with a heavy downpour. The sullen weather sometimes seemed very friendly to certain individuals whose job was outside the law.
; }# k# V. K2 e* N' R/ c8 `A shadow, blended in the dark, glided down a nylon rope from the roof of the six-story building. Sometimes he stopped, hanging on the rope like a monkey on a twig, and looked down, his eyes sparkling like two penlights behind the black mask. He wanted to make sure that no one was passing in the street below him. Sure, nobody was in the street so late on such an unpleasant night, not even a ghost, if he could see a ghost.2 }+ @# e, j/ d9 M4 \8 K
Sliding steadily, the shadow constantly looked down, hoping that no police patrols would come while he was on the rope and glance up if they happened to pass under him. He should act fast. Where was his nimbleness? Usually he moved fast, brisk of action.
% L! |' m( U4 O, C$ O' z6 JNow he reached the third floor, the floor of his goal. He was just outside a window, a window to his fortune.  Yes, he would soon be rich, after so many years of poverty.  He was always envious of the wealthy. They had everything they wanted, more than they needed, while he, endowed with such ability and intelligence, had grown up destitute, barely able to keep his body and soul together. He had often taken the liberty--why not?--to invite himself into the residences of the rich, without their knowledge of course, to share in their abundance, like some curiosities in a cabinet, or a valuable painting on a wall, or some expensive jewelry he could easily lay his hands on.  He didn't like hard work, like cracking a safe or taking time to search.  He was a true gentleman, he told himself, a light-fingered gentleman. He was only executing the will of God to redistribute the riches of the world, a sublime task, like Prometheus stealing fire from Mt. Olympus for mankind. Ha-ha, a redistributor, an excellent job title.  He liked it.  Is not God's will often carried out through the hands of men? He was one of them.
$ W$ N  p" B  U! X; pHe took out a rubber sucker, pressing it firmly on the pane. He drew a circle around the sucker with a glasscutter, big enough to reach his arm inside.  He broke the round glass piece he had cut from the pane. Taking it down with the sucker still attached, he put it on the outside sill, then reached his right arm inside through the hole to open the window--no, the door to Ali Baba's cave.  He didn't even need an “open sesame”..  His “open sesame” to every treasure cave was his kungfu.  He swung into the exhibition room by the rope like Tarzan, but as lightly as a feather floating in. Letting go of the rope, he landed noiselessly on the floor on his rubber-soled shoes." `/ p, n. S: e- W/ D$ J
While adjusting his sight to the darkness of the room, he suddenly felt the urgency of nature's call. Too bad. Wrong time. Wrong place. But he had to answer it, if he didn't want to wet his pants. Once when he had been only seven, he still remembered, he had been playing hide-and-seek with other children in the neighborhood. He couldn't come out from his hiding place and risk being caught.  But nature's call had been so pressing. He couldn't restrain it anymore. He had peed in his pants.  He had been afraid to go home until his pants had dried. But his foster mother had detected it by smell and spanked his dear little butt. No one would spank his butt now, though. He still didn't want to wet his pants.  It was not comfortable, he remembered, to dry his pants by his body warmth. He took out a small flashlight and in its dim light found a low showcase against the wall. He stepped over to piss behind it. He turned his head away, didn't want to look at the spot where a small puddle of smelly water was expanding from behind the showcase. He moved his feet wide apart, afraid that his shoes would get wet.  He suspected that a police dog might trace him by the smell on his shoes. Finished, he jumped back. Then he walked to the tall glass showcase at the other end of the room, which was his goal.
7 ?* i+ e  ]8 E( |) I“Who's there?” a guard shouted from the doorway, sweeping the beam of his flashlight across the room.  He ducked behind another showcase.! g8 o6 X$ r$ j  |  S+ A% V& G
“Any trouble here?” Another guard approached. They walked into the room, getting nearer and nearer.  His pulse accelerated.
' \8 h8 e" ~, \- Z/ K$ t/ K$ s9 WHe felt his heart trying to escape through his throat and jump out of his mouth. He took a deep breath. Calm down, he told himself. Calm down. Don't let the guard hear your wild heartbeat. But what could he do now?
/ l/ f8 D. d1 O2 L8 z8 {5 DNow the first guard was standing right beside the showcase. If he turned his head a little to the left and down, he would see a suspicious black bundle on the floor, a bundle that should not be there as the burglar huddled, shrinking as small as possible, like a hedgehog without quills, at the foot of the showcase. His black outfit gave him some advantage in the dark room. But the guard never looked down.
3 ~# Z7 u* x( C$ o8 a6 WThe footsteps, tat-tat-tat, of the guards were gradually retreating to the door. He raised his head to peep out. The guards disappeared through the doorway. The footsteps, tat-tat-tat...tat-tat-tat...tat-tat-tat...died in the corridor. He stood up and tiptoed to his goal. He had made up his mind on the spot what he wanted.  
) A! v! G0 ?: i9 s; W4 B* ]$ e% fHe stopped before the big glass showcase attached to the wall. A few priceless old Chinese paintings hung inside. He wanted them all.  He would escape abroad and retire for the rest of his life, enjoying himself with his wife whom he was yet to find and marry.  He was not a monk, would never be, though he had learned kungfu in the world-renowned Shoalin Temple.
: X6 j! T) i5 `* O+ ENo time for daydreaming. Time for action, he urged himself. He took out another rubber sucker, playing the same trick. At that time, decades ago, no alarm system could be imagined.  This time, the glass piece he cut down was much larger.  He laid it on the floor. Reaching in his arm, he took down one of the paintings.. T3 T" b* @, r
“Stop!” one guard shouted.. f2 Z; I. I( ]
“Thief!” another guard cried.
5 K, x  g3 P6 \* XThat was their strategy. They pretended to leave, but sneaked back, catching him red-handed. Once they had caught someone in the exhibition room, but the guy had pleaded, saying that he had been so carried away by the beauties of the artifacts on display that he had forgot the time and had been locked in after exhibition hours. So he'd had to stay inside for the night. He had thanked the guards for liberating him from his involuntarily self-imprisoned situation. They had no evidence against him. They'd had to buy his story and let him go.
) z1 p2 n+ O9 V0 A. _Calm, the burglar told himself. Calm.  Hastily he rolled up the painting and put it into the bag tied on his back.  The two guards stood face-to-face with him now. More guards showed up in the doorway.  I must get out of here quick, he thought.  I must take initiative. He raised both his hands, emitting his chi. He hit both guards on the chest. The force of his chi was just strong enough to send the guards flying backwards without hurting them physically. The back-flying guards knocked down the other guards that rushed in behind them.  All the guards fell on the floor, piling up in a human mound. He leaped towards the window he had come in, but more guards ran to attack him. All these guards, though trained in karate, didn't have chi to use. He issued his chi again and brought the three guards down on the floor. Suddenly he felt the air behind his back stir in a rushing wind, a sign that someone was using chi to assault him. He threw his hands backwards, his chi darting out to meet the attacking chi. Two gusts of chi clashed in midair with a hollow bang. He didn't budge.  Turning round, he faced a short heavyset guard.  He knew he should not stay here so long. He should have been long gone. The police would come soon, though the whole process of the fighting took only a minute.  He cast out his chi with full force at the short guard, pushing him two steps back.  Seizing the interval, he jumped out the open window.  The short guard, pushed back two steps, tread on something slippery and almost fell. It was the urine puddle. He didn't notice the smell before. When the heavyset guard steadied himself, he dashed to the window only to discover the burglar touching briefly on the treetop right below the window before landing lightly on his feet in the street like a cat. The boughs only bent a little.  He made a great leap forward across the street and vanished into a dark alley.  The short guard stared into it.
* a! K, I+ m! f% t) J* O+ f) PThe police arrived two minutes too late.

该用户从未签到

沙发
 楼主| 发表于 2012-5-29 20:52:45 | 只看该作者
Chapter One
5 K' }7 c" |9 K" ]$ Y  j) A; ?( ]3 O4 X5 ?7 |% ~1 H; [& c
“I want to be the First Kungfu Master, a super-rank one, The Invincible,” vowed Richard Chang, dressed in a white cotton kungfu suit, as he started sinking into a yoga cross-legged position on the accustomed spot of the carpet on the den floor, half-worn from long-time daily sitting. “No one can beat me.”: i4 T2 T( C( |' ]5 @
The handsome square-faced man had close-cropped ebony hair and tanned olive skin. He was five foot nine inches tall with a strong build but no fat, only muscles rippling in spite of his old age. He always ate black sesame seeds, which is said to keep the hair black., m9 w3 T2 v8 V( N
“Right, just like nobody beats the WIZ,” leered his wife, leaning on the doorframe as she came to ask him what he'd like for dinner.  She was thin, only five foot six inches, still keeping a good figure and fair skin, though the age told with a bit wrinkles on her forehead, a little white frost in the hair on her temples and some silver threads scattered here and there. She was wearing gray silk pants and a white silk blouse with an embroidered red peony flower on the upper left front side; her hair was pulled up in a twisted bun on top of her head. It was over eighty-seven degrees Fahrenheit outside, but the air-conditioning was not on because they believed in air-conditioning sickness.  All the windows were open to let in some breezes.3 A# r% L, `% {5 |5 B4 L: h2 `
The den served as Richard's kungfu practice room, as well as his study, with a mahogany desk, a leather swivel chair behind it on one side and a row of oakwood bookshelves on the other. Not every shelf was filled with books. He used one shelf to keep the stubs of bills and such things, one shelf for newspapers and another for the display of some small porcelain bottles in which he stored some Chinese medicine for cutting and bleeding, spraining and muscle aches, and all that.
/ F+ C. {4 a4 q. l% sHe was sitting against the wall, facing the doorway, with his eyes closed. “Fried chicken, boiled shrimps, spinach, and rice, if it's not too much trouble for you.” He began to inhale and exhale slowly and deeply into the lower abdomen--dantian, in kungfu terms.& ]' O( H% c, S& a* q
Richard was three-score-less-one years old, the right age to be mature and experienced enough to perform the Chinese kungfu feats to perfection. He had learned kungfu from a very famous master, a monk in Shaolin Temple in China, when he had been only ten. It was not necessary to be a monk to learn kungfu in the Temple. His late father had been a close friend of the head monk.  When he left the Temple fifteen years later, he was the first among all the learners. He felt very proud of himself. His father would have been proud of him, too, if he had still been alive.: M" m1 A) [( `/ ^5 C0 J
When anyone is taught kungfu, he must be able to grasp the gist of the master's instructions, which are unable to be explained clearly and fully in words, about how to exercise chi. One can actually feel chi going around inside his body while exercising it. If anyone is too dull to understand the master, he can never get the feel of chi inside. So he can only learn how to use his body and limbs--the outside karate actions, and can never become a master. The outside karate actions, backed by inside chi, is really Chinese traditional kungfu and has much more strength than mere outside actions.  With the feel of chi going inside for the first stage, the next stage is to practice chi hard and correctly everyday so as to be able to emit it through hands or fingers.  As the years go by, the chi one can emit becomes stronger and stronger and can actually hurt people from a certain distance. The stronger the chi, the greater the distance. But nowadays people have separated them. Some only exercise karate moves and others only do the chi practice. They can use chi to help other people with certain kinds of health problems.  But few people can combine both now.
! r5 V; V  m. ORichard was really a genius at kungfu. “Men are created equal” only applies to the area of human rights, not of IQ.  The brain and wisdom can never be equalized. Now after another thirty-four years of daily practice, Richard was a renowned master, if not the first in rank yet.  Certainly not “The Invincible”. He taught karate classes at home in the basement on rainy days or in fine weather in the backyard of his house on a secluded street in Edison, New Jersey. His wife, Judy, was of the same age, but a layman to karate.  However, his pupils called her Mistress Chang according to Chinese tradition. They didn't have any children of their own. It was a pity in their life.! C# c: H, l6 s" e* [& C: P+ R* I
They were married for three decades plus four years already. On the Silver Jubilee Day, as far as Judy could remember, he had made her a gift of a sterling silver necklace with a heart-shaped pendant with the words “I love you forever” inscribed on one side and her name on the other. He had promised to give her a gift of gold for their golden anniversary and a present of diamonds for their diamond jubilee.
: U7 Q& T6 m1 P' }) DThough it was thirty-four years ago, he could still clearly see in his mind's eye their wedding day as if it were yesterday. He had been living at that time in a small village, not far from the Shoalin Temple. Their wedding had been held in the old fashion still prevalent at that time in small villages, though not in big cities. His bride had come in a red palanquin with the musicians walking in front and her relatives behind. The palanquin resembled a miniature Chinese pavilion with a decorated roof and a sturdy wooden bottom with a wooden board as the back wall, two wooden sides, each with a small curtained window, and a curtain in the front doorway. When the bride wanted to go in or out, she just needed to pull aside the front curtain. There were two poles attached to both sides for the shoulders of the carriers. The bride sat inside it on a plank set into the sides. The procession had lasted half a kilometer. A red cloth had covered the head of the bride, who had a bridal knot hairdo on the skull with a gold hairpin piercing through the knot. He himself had worn a Chinese-style black gown with a red paper-made flower pinned on the front of the gown. He had stood at the front door waiting for the bride, looking occasionally at the sunny sky and hearing the gaily tweeting birds, his heart fluttering with bliss and nervousness. When the bride had arrived, the red palanquin had been let down and firecrackers had thundered off to the frightened wailing of some small children among the throng gathered to observe the procession. An old woman, acting as the mistress of ceremony, had helped the bride out of the palanquin and thrust the end of a red cloth rope into her hands while he, the bridegroom, held the other end. The bride had been attired in a red satin Chinese-style coat, an aqua-colored ankle-length skirt of silk embroidered with multicolored threads in patterns of flowers, and a pair of red brocade shoes with a vivid pair of Mandarin ducks embroidered on each of them. He had led the bride into the house, to the center room where the ceremony would be held. It seemed that he was not leading his bride, but instead pulling a horse on a rein or a dog on a leash.  Then they had stood side by side on a thick red rug facing a long narrow table on which incense and two red candles had been burning. On the wall behind the long table the red character of “Double Happiness” had been pasted.! K3 k; g7 F: B' U' s
The mistress of ceremony had sung out the words, “Now the bride and bridegroom, kowtow.” They had knelt before the long table on the red rug.  “Kowtow, first, to Heaven and Earth!” They had kowtowed. “Kowtow, second, to ancestors!” They had done it again. “Kowtow, third, to each other!” They had turned to face each other and done it once more. “The ceremony is completed.” They had stood up; then kowtowed to their parents and other senior close relatives, and at the same time received some red packets with money in them. After that he led his bride into their newly decorated bedroom, still on the red cloth rope. Then the feast began and he came out to pay his respects to the guests by presenting them, one after another, with a cup of wine, while at the same time, drinking a cup himself.  The result was often that the bridegroom got drunk before he could offer the wedding wine to every one of the guests. But oftentimes, friends of the bridegroom would drink the wine for him, keeping him sober so that after the feast, they could have other programs carried out. But before the tricky programs began, the bridegroom would pick up the red cloth that covered the head of the bride with a short stick so that the guests could appreciate the beauty of the bride first, if she was a beauty.  Then the programs began. The tricks could include the following: an apple was hung by a string from the ceiling and the newlywed couple were asked to bite the apple from opposite sides without using their hands; or the couple should eat a piece of orange from both ends to the middle and at last their lips would be pressed together; or a female relative would hide something on the person of the bride and ask the bridegroom to find it. Of course, the bridegroom wouldn't search the bride's person before the guests, so he must do something else to entertain the guests as a penalty, like singing a song or telling a joke. Married people often played these tricks. The single ones were afraid to take part, because if they did, when they had their own wedding day this newlywed couple would enjoy the satisfaction of retaliation.0 f3 ^, z$ c# _
“A dollar for your thoughts!”  He was back from his reverie and looked at his wife's smiling face.: {7 g; m. q4 L! s7 O# B' O1 R
“You see, your thoughts are more expensive than others. Theirs only cost some pennies,” his wife joked with him.  They had invited some friends to a dinner party in some Chinese restaurant for the silver jubilee./ i. c% b) n; F4 K+ d, C! w
In his free time, his ambition would drive him everywhere to seek other kungfu masters.  Whenever he met one, he would challenge him to a competitive fight to determine who was better in kungfu. That was an old Chinese tradition in the kungfu world, too. They named it “Learn From Each Other”, but sometimes they really killed people intentionally or unintentionally.
& q& O/ O3 c( f9 H/ w; K1 f9 M( A. X7 y5 Q! S) ^
***2 E  |6 X5 n- D, W' J

9 ~7 J# t& D' R2 t' D, kThere were Americans as well as Chinese-Americans in his karate classes, mostly young people. He really taught fighting skills, not just exercises for health. His classes were divided into three levels: the beginners, the mid-level and the high-level. The first two were taught mere karate actions while the high-level pupils were learning chi practice. The classes were allowed in the basement only on rainy and cold days while the pupils exercised in the backyard when it was fine and not too cold.
! o; O8 z: P2 X4 rDavid Li belonged to the high-level class with two other young American guys. He always acted as if he was full of information about the people and affairs in the kungfu circle. If kungfu performance could be divided into ten levels, excluding the master level, David was at the fifth, which was good enough, considering the fact that kungfu is really no match for modern weapons and fewer people are indulged in it. However, kungfu has its own particular use.  In the olden times, a learner was allowed to leave his master's place and wander independently into the world only when he reached the eighth or ninth level so that he could protect himself against most of the other kungfu people. But times changed and rules changed, too.; U) C# F+ Z, i- t% K" a- l9 n
One day as the class was dismissed, David stayed behind for a little while, telling Master Chang that he heard that there was another master living somewhere in Piscataway, New Jersey.  Richard could not remember that he had ever crossed swords with anyone living in that area. So that must be someone he had not met before. That's worth a try. His face was really beaming with excitement.
; R& Y3 C& \% M3 ?0 y6 {- K# l“What's his name?” he asked David, who replied “I don't know.”
  x; \! p2 Y" ~7 m. l( P- ?3 X“Where's he living exactly? On what street?” The Master stared at David menacingly.6 b1 ^  R' j; Q! k  P" O, m
“I'm not sure,” David answered evasively. He was of medium height, meager, tanned, with a slightly round face like on some commercial for baby food. He was simple-minded, easy to be at the beck and call of other people.
2 ^/ m8 w! R* N) _- ?6 u“Get the information for me,” the master ordered.3 [1 m) S* \8 J7 _* H7 _
“I'll go round to ask and let Master know when I come next time,” he promised respectfully. He came in the evening three times a week, Monday, Wednesday and Friday.2 G$ c" I2 R3 K
The master was impatient when David came on Friday, but he refrained himself until the class was over. An excellent master did everything deliberately, never in a hurry.  Master's dignity.! B, W! e8 O& A3 y
“His name is Charles Pan,” David released the news, seeing the impatience depicted on Master Chang's face, and then gave him the address. Task completed, he left with a sinister smile on his otherwise good-looking visage.

该用户从未签到

板凳
 楼主| 发表于 2012-6-5 21:51:24 | 只看该作者
Chapter Two* S1 A  G2 r( k0 r
" p- K0 R/ L  }/ t% Y; _4 u
Charles Pan was a security officer at some warehouse. There were a few warehouses in this area, but some were deserted. The one next to the warehouse where Charles was working looked very old, on the verge of crumbling, somewhat like the leaning Tower of Pisa, only not so tall. Because three warehouses belonged to the same company, Charles must patrol at intervals around the buildings to make sure that everything was secure; most of his time on duty, he just sat in his office, watching the monitors. Sometimes he heard some noise coming from the forlorn warehouse next door when he was patrolling, but that was not his responsibility. It was very probable that some rodents moved in. They needed shelter, too. The warehouses he worked in were close to his home. If he strolled, it took him only fifteen minutes; so he didn't drive, saving a bit of gas money.& I: |+ G7 j0 [" x( y& E
It was Friday. He was off duty at midnight and got home fifteen minutes later. He went inside the house through the front door, using a key to unlock it.
9 K, a' W: X, x3 PHis daughter Alida, ten years of age, with big brown eyes and long jet-black hair hanging down her back, was watching TV in the living room. “I think Dad's finished watching monsters by now,” said the girl.
7 O! T1 I3 q; Z) [“Monitors, Alida. Monitors,” corrected the babysitter. “You have read too many monster stories.”  The girl was allowed to stay up late on weekend nights when there would be no school the next day.
4 ~$ h( p2 C4 H- q8 {His wife died of a lethal disease when Alida was only three, so he had to pay for a babysitter. A neighbor, a middle-aged brunette by the name of Susan, offered to look after Alida when he was away. The living room, which consisted of a TV set on a stand against the wall opposite the windows, a sofa under the windows with two end tables on either side, and a row of old leather armchairs along another wall, didn't have enough furniture. All these he had bought from the garage sale. The space in the middle was reserved for Alida to practice karate on rainy days.$ m8 r& R6 N3 i7 j% s
A cricket, or two, was chirping somewhere among the bushes in the backyard. Somewhere in the distance, an owl hooted. Inside, the TV was on, and their dog, Little White, seemed a bit restless that night, often running from the living room to the kitchen, back and forth, barking all the time.  All these sounds mixed up into a quaint nocturnal concert.
- c! E- a  s8 M' h) Y( s% Z$ T4 P% o“I'm home!” Charles sang out when he entered by the front door. Alida ran toward him and jumped up into his embrace. He carried her into the living room and let her slide down onto the floor. Alida wore a T-shirt and hot pants, a braid hanging down behind the nape of her neck, with little bare feet treading on the half threadbare blue carpet, which stretched from wall to wall.: O' o: S  C) W/ w% k9 a
Since Charles returned, Susan was about to leave. But their dog, Little White, was still barking in the kitchen. Charles went into the kitchen to see what was wrong with the dog while Susan stopped at the front door, one hand on the knob.% `0 l  ^7 l. V
“Charles, come out,” someone called in the backyard.$ t2 D! l! A: ~
Charles opened the back door and stepped out, followed by the dog. He was still wearing his security uniform, having no time to change it yet.
$ g, M* {# R8 T6 q0 c8 M9 x7 r. P“Who are you?” he asked the stranger, while glancing sideways at the dog, which was not barking at the stranger, but at an old, big tall tree with dense foliage a few yards away near the corner of the house. It was a sullen cloudy moonless night, promising a thunderstorm. The electric bulb in the street lamp was broken and not replaced yet. So the stranger's face was not discernible.  l9 \- t6 k& V3 q, G% h
“I am kungfu master, Richard Chang. You may have heard of me,” the stranger declared.
' J6 {; X* k& C+ e2 v% I; }" `“Yeah, I've heard of you, but what's the reason you come to my house at such late hours, if I may ask?” Charles asked in polite mockery.
9 R2 }; L/ h5 X/ Q- K“I come to ask a favor of you.”
7 S; Q6 ?" [$ p+ V! x" o- m“What is it?” Charles wondered.' f$ ?  ~( G$ {& e% l+ G
“Could you teach me a thing or two in kungfu performance?” said Richard Chang modestly. He had on a black kungfu suit.
% G$ l4 _" s4 [$ u; w' I. S“Sorry. This is not a favor I'd like to bestow right now. Besides, since you are a famous master, I am really not qualified to teach you anything.”
4 P1 i. {- L, d0 j6 C( D& @Charles wore a serious expression on his face. But these words just betrayed that he knew kungfu.
% x- M3 a6 @: Q; n, ]“So, maybe, you can learn something from me.”  His fake modesty had turned into haughtiness now.
2 Z4 V) {* K+ q8 _“Sorry. I am not interested in kungfu.”$ t1 T- z( R3 S/ q% p" S) s  `
He was about to turn around and go into the house when the move of air stopped him. He knew what it meant. Richard was emitting chi towards him. He had to throw out his chi in defense, or he would be hurt. That's instinct. The two gusts of chi collided in midair, making some kind of noise like a hollow “bang”.  Both men stood their ground. It meant that the strength of their chi was equal, hence they were on the same kungfu master level, but even on the same level, one would be a little better than the other, depending on their martial arts skills. So Richard raised his right hand anew and issued chi from his index finger at Charles’s chest. He thought that Charles would defend himself, but to his great surprise and unexpectedness, Charles went limp.  Before he fell on the ground, Richard’s chi hit his chest. Richard suspected that something was wrong. He didn't intend to kill Charles. How could it happen? He was bewildered for just a second, then as if awakened from a dire nightmare, he turned to flee under the cover of night, afraid to be involved in a murder case. He made three big bounds and disappeared into the darkness. The dog had ceased barking and rolled over on his back, never to stir again.  After Richard was gone, a shadow slipped down from the tree the dog had barked at and vanished like a wisp of smoke into the thin night air.: r4 ?% ]$ \5 T5 ]0 y

' R: P" q1 i) I0 @) Y, P  ^% I***
- }+ C! F( L' {% t: |0 c' u& m- W4 J2 I2 X7 }* j( Y* R. t0 r
The whole thing happened so fast, within a couple of minutes, that the neighbors didn’t suspect anything, their attention occupied with their own business. But Alida hid behind the kitchen window and saw the whole process between the stranger and her father, though she could not hear anything said between them. When she saw her father collapse on the ground, she rushed out of the back door and flung herself over her father's body, crying bitterly.  Her shriek “Daddee-- Daddee--” pierced the night air.  She shook the body, but her father didn't stir.
) e# T! u1 ?2 n8 aPictures flashed across her mind of how her father had taken her to the beach some weekends, the sky so ocean-blue and the ocean so sky-blue. If she could have swum across the ocean to the horizon so far away, she would have been able to swim into the sky, since the water on the horizon looked like it was flowing into the sky, and pick some sparkling stars to hang on the ceiling of her bedroom so that when she was lying in bed she could have stared at them. And how she had played to her heart's content in the amusement parks such as Great Adventure and Action Park. How, in the zoos, she had fed the animals furtively to the delight of both herself and the animals. She remembered the gifts she had received on her birthdays from her father: Barbies, teddy bears and other stuffed animals and electrical toys. The ice-cream cakes had been specially ordered from Carvel with different designs on the top for every year's birthday. She had invited a few of her best friends and gone to different places for the celebration, once in a skating ring, once in a gym to play games, and sometimes in restaurants or in a park for a picnic. Since her mom died, her dad had taken both roles: father as well as mother. She had lost her mother at three, and now she lost her father at ten. What could she do? She was alone now, an orphan in every sense of the word.  She wanted to cry her heart out.
5 H' A6 I: n! o* W% E9 Q) LSusan came out to the girl's side, saying softly, “I really feel sorry, honey. I called the police.” She made no attempt to stop the girl from crying. She knew that it was no use under the circumstances. It's human nature for anyone to cry over a dear one's sudden death--so sudden that no one had any mental preparation. The situation was lamentable and grievous. Some neighbors heard the bitter crying of the child and came out of their houses to see what the matter was. When they became aware of the situation, they stood there speechless and motionless in consternation as if mesmerized in a magic show.
! W( k. k5 B" g9 y, o7 }, n8 rThe police arrived. Susan hugged the girl and carried her into the house. The police routine began, photographing, drawing an outline around the body and searching for any evidence or clues, and so on and so forth. Then the body in a body bag was carried away in an ambulance. The yellow warning tapes were set up around the spot.  The dead dog was removed, too.
6 t+ N" r" z* _7 jDetective Sam Dawson entered the house by the back door, followed by his assistant, Pedro Ginsberg, while other policemen were working outside. Susan and Alida were now in the living room, sitting on the sofa before the TV.  The TV was still on with the news program, but no one paid any attention. Susan was consoling the girl, holding her against her bosom. The crying subsided into sobbing now.  As the detectives appeared in the doorway of the living room, Susan looked up, still hugging the girl.  Sam sat down on the chair nearest the sofa.
# c8 D  p" I$ z& D& ]“What's your name?” Sam asked the woman. Pedro was sitting beside him with a notepad and a ballpoint pen ready to jot down whatever he could get.. f' r  O- U) S3 s) _
“Susan, Susan Merson. Their babysitter, and also next door neighbor.” She liked to elaborate. “Will be forty-three on this coming July fourth. Divorced. Living now with my sister's family. Have two children, but living with their father in--” She was interrupted with a gesture from the detective." K1 Q" W& q7 _) m
Alida stopped sniveling now and dried her tears, remembering what her father often said to her. “Never show tears, especially before strangers. You will become a kungfu mistress some day.  Always be firm and strong.”
. D: ?4 B; n' d! e5 V“I saw a stranger, a man, kill my dad,” she told the detective.
; z) g3 p$ {% R1 y8 N2 K“Where were you when it happened?” inquired Sam.3 ?6 Y9 ~. q) E' E
“I was behind the kitchen window, watching.”  She dabbed her eyes with a tissue.4 ~- U' Y  W# j0 e% x/ v0 m  f, C
“If you saw the man, could you identify him?”# s1 @0 ~. r. X  X3 ?0 y* b" {
“I'm not sure. It's so dark outside. It happened so fast and then he was gone.”/ l' c8 f  p! W" d; M& U7 Y
“Did your father have any enemies?”  \6 x5 N- q$ E# k3 `; J- ?
“I don't know. He never talked to me about such things.”" r- p* u, ?2 i7 E1 z, N" v
“Do you have any close relatives?”
1 l: O9 Q  \) q3 O8 c/ N“Uncle Bob and Auntie Louise often come to see us.”6 h' ?9 ]4 N/ b6 j- F
“Can you call your uncle and have him come here?”
/ l& S2 Q; m3 [. J+ VAlida picked up the receiver from the phone on the end table by her side. She dialed the number. After two rings, someone picked up the receiver on the other end of the line. “Hello?$ C+ g; E: E/ a0 x
Hi, Auntie Louise, this is Alida. Dad--Dad--” She faltered, tears swelling afresh in her eyes.
5 }9 T( g& i1 }& I2 q7 [( b1 w“Calm down, Alida, you are a special girl. Tell me what happened.” Auntie Louise sounded very anxious over the phone.
2 c3 b3 M4 [) W. x$ ?7 u- ~Susan took the receiver from Alida and talked into the mouthpiece. “Mrs. Lin, this is Susan. Mr. Pan was killed just a little while ago.”
" K0 g" ?9 n: q8 v0 F% A* `Silence fell on both sides as if the phone went dead. After a good full minute, Louise found her voice. “We'll come over soon.” Then a click came. Susan returned the receiver to its cradle. She felt that it was her responsibility to stay with the girl until Louise and her husband came. Alida had wiped off her tears again. No one said anything.  The very air in the room seemed frozen.

该用户从未签到

地板
发表于 2012-6-5 23:08:10 | 只看该作者
通篇看太累了。有劳截几段精彩的句子吧。

该用户从未签到

5#
 楼主| 发表于 2012-6-6 20:43:00 | 只看该作者
這太難了。一﹐我不知你認為精彩的段落是哪些。二﹐這樣﹐故事情節就連不起來了。, s2 U/ [7 c* {5 o/ C
連載就無意義。

该用户从未签到

6#
 楼主| 发表于 2012-6-12 20:58:07 | 只看该作者
Chapter Three! f/ G% b, e- T# ?
6 Q2 _$ ^1 }7 ], \% T, r& V
Robert Lin and Charles Pan were not natural brothers since they didn't share the same family names. Charles had learned kungfu from Robert's father, a reclusive master, who had died at a very old age five years ago. According to Chinese tradition, they were brothers-in-kungfu. Louise was a kungfu disciple of Robert's father, too. Louise's parents had come from Taiwan when Louise had been five years old.  Her parents had been a close friend of the Old Master Lin.  As her parents could not speak or understand English well, they had found it very inconvenient to live in America; therefore, they had returned to Taiwan, leaving Louise in the care of Old Master Lin. So Louise had become his disciple. Louise was only two years younger than Robert. They had grown up together and practiced kungfu together. Robert was handsome, five-foot-nine inches, strong though lanky, with glossy coal-black short hair combed backward, tanned skin and large brown eyes. Louise was beautiful, five-foot-seven inches, slender in figure, decent in behavior, with dark brown eyes and luxurious ink-black shoulder-length hair. Being together everyday, in the due course of time, they had fallen in love and gotten married. Charles was much younger than they. He had come to learn kungfu from Old Master Lin about two years after their marriage. When he had become the old master's disciple, he had been fifteen years old.  His father had deserted his mother and him to live with a rich widow. They had moved to Florida. His mother had married another man, who had two sons, his stepbrothers, both older than he. The stepbrothers had often bullied him until one day he couldn’t endure it anymore and ran away from home. He had wandered in a mall, where he had met Robert Lin, twenty-two years old at that time. Robert had taken Charles home. The threesome had spent fifteen years together before Charles left to establish a family of his own and later had a daughter. The relationship between one another left nothing to be desired.3 v) I% g6 i* d4 q" q
The news of Charles’s untimely death came as a stunning shock, a thunderbolt out of the blue. Robert was still working at the video rental store he owned. The store was always closed an hour later on weekend nights. At first Louise felt numb, her brain a blank. Then suddenly, as if awakened from a nightmare, she called the store. Mike, the only helper, answered the phone. “Mike, it's me, Louise. Tell Bob to hurry home. It's urgent.”+ ]* f" W7 D( }3 f4 I6 `
“Okay,” Mike said. Then he went to the rear of the store, found the owner and informed him of the urgent demand from his wife. Robert reminded Mike to set the alarm and lock the door before he left. Then he hastened to the parking lot, his white short-sleeved shirt tucked in his khaki pants. The store was located in a small plaza on the south side of Route 27, near Plainfield Avenue, in Edison. Pulling his car out of the parking lot onto the road, he headed south. In just a few minutes, he entered Highland Park and turned right into North Sixth Avenue. He parked his silver-colored Honda Civic at the curb in front of the house, jumped over a few steps onto the porch, and ran into the house. Louise was waiting in the living room, wearing a silver-gray cotton blouse and black slacks with dark shoes hugging her feet. Though she said calmly, “Charles is dead”, tears started to well up in her large beautiful eyes. She made no effort to stop them, the blouse wet on the front.
8 `* ?' x4 u* y1 m" D' ]“When and how?” Robert couldn't believe his ears. The kungfu practice made him look younger than he really was, half a century plus seven years of age.) H0 o/ |" ?' @" b. v4 n: G
“Alida called about fifteen minutes ago, but Susan told me he was killed.”6 Q, c! v# k# Y( O9 n( U
Robert looked baffled at the distressing news. He curled the fingers of his right hand into a fist and hit the fist on the palm of his left hand. He couldn't remember Charles having any enemies or anyone who hated him enough to murder him. He didn't weep; he didn't blubber; he didn't even sob. The old master, his late honored father, had always said, “A true man never sheds tears, only sheds blood when necessary.” He didn't utter another word and turned to go out the door, followed by his wife. They got into their car and headed for the house of their brother-in-kungfu.7 m1 {( X" }7 x: |
When they arrived, they saw groups of neighbors and other spectators in front of the house and near the backyard with media mingling among them. Vans and cars were parked along both sides of the street. Camera lights were flashing like lightning. A news helicopter was hovering above like a vulture about to swoop down on the prey.
/ e" X7 B3 W1 _2 f: X, d5 a1 AThey drove past the house, found a space two blocks away and parked the Honda. They got out of the car, each carrying a mask like the ones worn on Halloween night.  As they approached the house, they put on the masks so that no one would know who they were. They didn't want the reporters taking their pictures. They pushed through the crowd towards the front door with flashlights all around. Several microphones were thrust before their masks together with various eager questions. They fended off the microphones with both their hands as if they were fighting away wasps attacking them. They reached the front door at last after some struggle with the media. Susan opened the door and they entered, taking off their masks. The detectives greeted them. Alida flew over and threw herself into Louise's arms, fresh tears trickling down her pale cheeks.; g; ]7 q8 O  l8 W' |1 I- `* D
Before anyone else had a chance to open their mouths, Susan blurted out, “If I'm no longer needed here, I'd better go home now.”
" ~" J' A3 _" A( o" X+ m( k“Since Louise and I are here now, I think you can go. We'll mail you a check tomorrow,” remarked Robert, looking at Sam, who gave a slight nod.  Robert sent Susan home with many thanks.! P6 {: M1 r2 v  V2 O- J
Robert and Louise answered some questions put forth by the detectives and also exchanged opinions with them. Then Louise asked Alida, “What did you see and how was your father killed?”5 z/ {. m* |" i! @
“I saw them both fighting with chi. Dad was killed in the second round.”% E0 b* D: }1 f
“That's absolutely impossible!” exclaimed Louise in disbelief. “Your dad belonged to the Master Level and had skilful martial arts. No one could have killed him while fighting in the second round! Tell me something more detailed about the second round.”* A. ]2 E# X7 |* c+ b. B# u' ^
“The stranger held out the forefinger of his right hand to Dad's chest. Dad was standing there, motionless, and in the next moment he fell on the ground.”, N( \+ e8 v; o. @
“So you didn't see your dad defending himself when the stranger pointed his finger at him?”
) s, Z. x" }6 j1 @# c- b; |The girl shook her head. Louise made eye contact with her husband knowingly. Robert just nodded. Oftentimes they didn't need words to understand each other, as if they had the same special wavelength connecting their souls.2 k- r& S# u' L* Q, m
Both the detectives looked puzzled. They didn't know much about this fighting-with-chi thing, although they had learned karate in the police academy. It really took time and patience to learn chi. Sam was very busy and had no patience, either.  Neither did Pedro, as long as he could do his job well enough.  They didn't feel a need for it.4 N9 c. T6 [& S
Robert explained to them, “Since they fought using chi, it means the stranger is a kungfu master, which narrows the list of suspects. Since Charles didn't defend himself in the second round, it means that something must have already happened to him before the stranger hit him.”( r! N  m  y, j  G  T6 p
All of a sudden, Alida interrupted, “I noticed our dog was barking and suddenly fell dead.”
) U. K  O0 z. z- ~% S) t: h“Did you notice the stranger using chi to hit the dog?” asked Louise.
7 b+ I3 Q: e) [7 G& xThe girl shook her head again.. y0 d6 O' ~4 |! O- G( E! F8 k
“Do you mean you didn't notice or do you mean the stranger didn't use chi to hit the dog?”1 u* q- z. C8 l8 \8 h
“I didn't see the stranger pointing any finger at the dog,” replied Alida.- @# R, r+ \/ F( a# q; T
The detectives looked bewildered again. Robert said to them, “I'll tell you later, if you allow me to know the outcome of the autopsy.” Sam promised and soon he and Pedro left the house." L5 U+ n1 B6 F+ Q( a4 @7 l
Since there were no adults in the house now, the couple had to take the girl with them. They secured every window and door before they left the house. They put on the masks again, took the girl by the hand, walked out of the house and locked the front door behind them. The media approached the trio and surrounded them in a semicircle. They repeated all their habitual acts, no need for description. Robert picked up the girl and carried her in his arms. Louise went ahead, pushing through the crowds. Robert followed in her wake. The media followed them, swarming around them like a pack of wolves closing in on their prey. They began to run. They ran so fast that the media could not keep up with them and in a few minutes they vanished from sight. When the media went back to the house, the police had already left. Since the girl had left with two mysterious people, whom no one knew, the neighbors and spectators returned to their respective homes to snatch a few hours' sleep before sunrise. Now there was nothing for them to do and to remain stationed here would be a waste of time, so the media dispersed, too.
# G6 C; G2 @2 J, r; e2 d  E7 _$ {The helicopter overhead followed the threesome at first, but they ducked into some dark alley and hid somewhere.  The helicopter searched for half an hour in vain and had to quit.3 l0 e: D  ^% s+ g4 t  Y* v

' {+ f, b0 p8 {" _8 \***
  A* s" z% b; C: t4 {: h
4 ]4 l2 f5 w. i5 H) E8 vRobert pulled into their driveway and as he parked his Honda, he noted the hunter green Mitsubishi Galant that hugged the curb in front of the house: their daughter, Lois, was back at home. The threesome went in and saw Lois sitting on the sofa, munching some crackers with a can of diet Sprite in her hand and tapping her right foot on the carpet to the music playing on a cassette.  Lois loved music.  She had been taught how to play the piano when a child, but had later given it up. She had been employing most of her time in the practice of kungfu.  It's not that she loved music less, but that she loved kungfu more. Kungfu made her feel special and secure.
4 B7 \2 f9 r# U! O3 T; R+ kWhen she saw her parents come in, she put down the can on the coffee table in front of her, glancing at the girl with a confused and quizzical look as if sensing something was different than usual. Alida ran over to hug Lois. Louise went to the kitchen to cook some noodles for everyone and Robert sat down on the loveseat, which was at a right angle with the sofa with an end table squeezed in the corner.  Robert told his daughter everything he had learned about the sudden death of Charles.  Lois couldn't help shedding mournful tears while hugging Alida.9 n  q" _. V' Z; C  f
She could still recollect how Uncle Charles had carried her astride his shoulders when she had been three years old and they had gone to a children's playground; how she had slid down a sliding tube, emerging to his smiling face and outstretched arms at the other end; how he had pushed her higher and higher on a swing-chair; how they had played on a seesaw, her end never coming down. It was like yesterday that when she had commenced the routine practice of kungfu, Uncle Charles had encouraged her by running alongside her to the end of the scheduled course or jumping with her over wooden walls, each higher than another. Before her grandpa's death they had lived in a much larger house with a bigger backyard, which was used as a kungfu practice ground with certain equipment and an upright climbing wall ten meters high. At first she had scrambled by the aid of a rope, but after five years of practice, she could ascend to the top just using the small footholds. Uncle Charles had always stood underneath in case she would have fallen.  Before he had left to live on his own, he had taken the three sisters--Tricia and Sally had been adopted already--to a fairground. The three girls had spent a good part of the day racing each other frantically to each new ride they had come upon, not worrying about upset stomachs or dizziness. In fact, they had seemed to enjoy the uneasy feeling they had gotten after stumbling off a roller coaster, which had flipped them upside down, around, and over again, at least a dozen times. Lois had always been the daring one; she had loved the roller coaster and had continually challenged the other two girls to see how many times they could have ridden on it before feeling queasy. Tricia's magnet had been the whirling, colorful, double-decked carousel. Its beautifully handcrafted horses with gold-embossed hooves, richly colored saddles and long streaming manes were a source of endless fascination and wonder for her. The fun house had been Sally's “ride”; she had loved wandering through the house, staring at distorted reflections of herself in the shimmering, silvery mirrors, or finding her way through the confusing mess of mazes. The joy and amazement they had received that day had been an unforgettable adventure, which they enjoyed reflecting upon and laughing over for many years to come.
8 @& A* ]4 ]  o4 rNow he's gone.  He was the second closest kinsfolk to her, besides her parents. She could not stop her swelling tears and had almost used a full box of tissues to dry them before she recalled what her late grandfather had often said to the girls. “What's so special about the kungfu girls?” He often paused after the question, looking at them, letting his words sink in. “They never cry under any circumstances. Females tend to cry, but not kungfu mistresses; you'll be kungfu mistresses some day.  Mark my words, young ladies.”! }4 H: V4 s7 n. ]) I
Lois Lin was a twenty-five-year-old private investigator, tall at five foot eight inches and slim, not as slim as a pencil, though.  The pencil has only straight lines. She had a magnificent figure; where it should bulge, it bulged; where it should curve in, it curved in. Her long, silky midnight black hair tumbled in shiny waves down to her waist in a ponytail. She was extremely beautiful, with large, dark chocolate brown eyes, fair skin and a sweet smile. She was a younger version of Louise—a perfect creation of Mother Nature. She was a member of the Lioness Team, which was formed with two other girls, Tricia and Sally, younger than her. Their office was situated on Route 27, south side, in Highland Park, very close to their house. The two other girls had been orphans, and Robert and Louise had adopted them one by one. Tricia was twenty-three, five-foot-seven inches tall with shoulder-length golden strands like corn silk in mid-growth, and cornflower blue eyes. She had very white skin, porcelain-like, with a smattering of freckles across the bridge of her little snub of a nose. Sally was also twenty-three, but six months younger, with a stature of five-foot-six inches and short, thick sable-black hair and dark skin the color of melted cocoa. If someone put a stripped-naked chocolate bar on her skin, no one would notice it unless he was told to look attentively close. She had a large pair of caramel-colored eyes, and was, in her own opinion, just a teeny-weeny bit on the chubby side. So she always wanted to lose some weight, a few pounds, like this imaginary few pounds really meant a crucial lot to her, but at the same time she loved eating. Her mouth always kept busy. Tricia liked to joke with her. “It's lucky for you that you manage to keep your weight down, seeing as how you eat more than necessary.”
0 X  W& V! [# ?; K“Okay, okay.  I'll take your advice and stop eating. Are you satisfied?” said Sally, holding up both her hands in mock surrender.  Then she stared straight ahead as if in a trance and said dramatically in a stage whisper, “To eat or not to eat. That's the question.” She burst into a giggle and Lois and Tricia could not help but chuckle, too.; ]% H" ]+ N: D( _
Each of the three girls had been taught kungfu from the age of five since the other two girls had been adopted before that age. The practice of twenty years, more or less, made them all experts in kungfu, which helped them a lot in their investigations and solutions of cases. Their team had cracked quite a few difficult cases and so earned the fame of “The Lioness Team” or another nickname, “The Dauntless Trio”. Their registered official name, “Lois, Tricia & Sally Private Investigation”, had sunk into oblivion.  As work required, each of the girls had a car of her own. Besides Lois's Mitsubishi, Tricia had a navy blue Mazda 626 and Sally, a black Ford Taurus. Neither of the other two girls was home that night, since Tricia was in Staten Island and Sally in New York, both working on investigations.
( K/ o5 n' E% c/ }4 ^4 ?The delicious aroma of the noodles cooking wafted from the kitchen to the living room. Everyone felt hungry, their appetite sharpened by the smell. “Midnight meal's ready,” Louise called from the dining room. Robert stood up first. Lois and Alida followed him to the dining room. Four steaming bowls of noodles sat on the table. Everyone sat down and attacked the inviting narrow white flour ribbons with chopsticks.

该用户从未签到

7#
 楼主| 发表于 2012-6-19 20:52:26 | 只看该作者
Chapter Four" |/ M0 b$ x9 K5 y
% ~' d3 `4 J2 u- r; y7 \4 v: y
Lois wore a light blue brocade blouse with white laces on the collar and in the front, blue pants and navy blue flats, looking like the color blue had started growing on her in shades from top to bottom. If you looked from bottom to top, the color blue had been fading. She made a secret vow that she would catch the person who had murdered Uncle Charles. Tricia had on a light pink T-shirt and jeans while Sally wore a white tank top and stonewashed jeans with frayed edges and “windows” on the knees, as if the knees would have been suffocated without these “windows” and needed air to breathe for their own sustenance. They were back from their separate investigation trips. They made no progress whatever on their case. This was the way with investigative work. Many times when people went off on sleuthing tours, they could dig up nothing worthwhile, but they never gave up. Maybe, some day, they would make a breakthrough and crack the case.
) \! ^) c9 w' H& x) [) ]3 n4 }* fNow they sat in their office, exchanging information. The sudden tragic death of Uncle Charles was like a heavy stone pressure on their minds. It suppressed all the mirth in life into a tiny corner in their hearts and filled almost their entire hearts with lamentation and rancor. The weeping stage was over, but the feelings of loss would prevail for a long, long time.) B( ^- p# [- ?6 Q) k: Q) ^& Y9 r2 Y
“From now on we won't accept any new case until the murderer of Uncle Charles is caught,” Lois said to her two sisters. She rested her elbows on her desktop and sank her head between her hands. Their office was not big: three dark brown wooden desks with three black leather swivel chairs behind them and three armchairs before the desks for the clients. A half-old brown leather-upholstered sofa sat along one wall near Sally's desk and two fresh grass-green iron cabinets, containing files, against another wall behind Lois. There were almost no decorations on the walls except for their licenses in simple wooden frames, and nothing anywhere as ornaments. They never believed that the size and decoration of the office should be kept in proper proportion with the fame of the establishment. If so, they should have an office as big as Woodbridge Mall and adorned like an art gallery.  They didn't hire anybody as a secretary. They did everything themselves to save the expenditure. They believed that people came to seek their help because of their efficiency and ability to solve cases, not to judge them by what luxury ornaments they had or didn’t have. Besides, they were really too busy to give their office any decorative consideration.4 c( V$ O* j8 V5 R0 ?7 j
Tricia leaned back in her swivel chair with her right elbow on the arm of the chair and her head propped on her fist. She shut her eyes in depression, having nothing better to say. Occasionally, she would adjust some stray locks of her sunstreaked blond hair into their proper places.
) p  E3 P- ~- X8 Y5 g2 H“I will kill the thug with my own hands,” cried Sally, sitting upright in her chair, sweeping down her right hand as if the killer were kneeling right before her and she were bringing a sword down to chop off his head, like the execution of a prisoner on the guillotine in medieval times. Almost knocking over the desk lamp, she rescued it in a dexterous change of hand motion from a cutting gesture to a snatching move. She sighed, seeing her two sisters in agony and anguish.0 |9 J8 G3 H3 D+ p
& }. A) Y7 ~" j- y5 Y( w0 }
***
0 c- E7 i  P: Y6 C6 y7 q
' L8 q( F) X( K5 V. [8 qTheir single house was located slantingly opposite the public library with a sheltered front porch and a not too big backyard. It had four bedrooms on the second floor.  Part of the basement was furnished as the family room in which stood a big TV set in a corner and two sofas with backs to the walls at right angles, a small end table squeezed in the corner space. Robert and Louise slept in the biggest room. Each of the girls occupied a small one.  Now Alida came to live with them.  She had to sleep on one of the sofas in the family room.  Alida had to be transferred to the Highland Park School.  Since Louise didn't work and did not go to the video store to help, she could take care of Alida, who continued to learn kungfu from her.# J3 t5 m6 N: b8 t
“Dad, can you make me a list of all the masters you know, even only by name, living within a radius of one hundred miles?” Lois asked her father one evening after dinner when they gathered in the living room.
+ c: N, q. V+ A/ f' H“Not many of them I can think of.” He sat back on the sofa, closing his eyes and working hard with his brains. He entwined the fingers of his hands on his lap. Lois got a pen and a slip of scrap paper ready. Then her father opened his eyes, which sparkled with a flash of lightning for a moment, a phenomenon denoting the highest level of kungfu. He mentioned quite a few names, which Lois jotted down.+ s0 E/ e' ~( S' _* A# M. K
“I can't remember the addresses. You can check my address book later. If the name's not in my book, it means I don't have his address,” said her father./ c2 ~8 U" b8 l1 h+ I. I: G
Lois counted the names she wrote down. They amounted to eight. Then she took his address book from his briefcase and got some addresses. She looked at the list and decided that she would check every one of them to see who was the most probable stranger, or killer, of Uncle Charles.  If no one on this list could be a suspect, she would expand the radius.* y- B# w0 z3 d# l' q' W
She called the detective, Sam Dawson, and asked him about the results of the autopsy. They had cooperated in several previous cases. Sam was twenty-six and had graduated from the police academy. He lived in a studio in an apartment building on Montgomery Street in the same town. It was a typical bachelor's home, a very busy police bachelor's home: bed rarely made, clothes everywhere on the floor or on the desk or draped on the back of the chair before the desk. There was also a blanket on the sofa, because sometimes when he came back too late and too tired, he just collapsed on the sofa and slept there overnight. As for the bathroom, no one wanted to look at it. Once in a while he had to ask for some cleaning help to straighten his studio a bit.  He had dated a few girls, but he was so busy that he practically had no time for dating.  All the girls he had dated left him after a very short time.  Now he lost confidence about dating. He liked Lois. They had a few meetings in some coffee shops or fast food restaurants like McDonald's, but these were only for talking over business, not really as dating in every definition of the word.% Y) |8 x" t# ^) S5 f2 _
“Lois, listen,” Sam said eagerly on the phone, “we got something very weird.  We need to discuss it. Will you meet me in Friendly's on Stelton Road in half an hour?  We can talk it over a work lunch.” That was the name they used for their lunch rendezvous to distinguish it from dating.
! U  H9 |) b* ~2 ^/ m5 u“Sounds good.  See ya.”  She hung up.3 Y& A4 I2 B8 A5 e2 M

' T) [+ H. g" U& B- [. i$ D  a* I***0 e! W  t4 v" T8 l4 J+ V

8 u4 N) k7 o( L# ]% ~% B1 g3 aTraffic on Stelton Road was not too heavy at lunchtime, but when coming from south to north, they needed to make a u-turn and it took some time, because there were two shopping centers on the north side from which cars pulled out from time to time.
- h  v' N2 I% j; eIt was cloudy that day. The gray clouds looked like gigantic pieces of dirty white sponge piled together and floating in the sky. The chance of rain was, maybe, half-and-half, according to the weather forecast. With a little breeze occasionally and no sunshine at all, people would not feel too hot. When Lois got there, Sam already sat at a table, in a canary T-shirt and jeans. Lois approached. Sam felt his eyes brightened. Her beauty would put the Goddess of Moon to shame. Which Goddess of Moon? Greek, or Roman, or Chinese? All of them. Combined together.
9 g( r6 j7 `9 `9 z1 RShe wore a white short-sleeved cotton blouse with pale pink flowers embroidered on the front and thin white khaki pants. She never liked T-shirts and jeans, which in her opinion was not professional attire. Sam bought food for both Lois and himself: two hamburgers, two large French fries and two medium-sized cups of Sprite. He carried the food on a tray to the corner table at which they sat down face-to-face. Though no one was at the nearby tables, they still talked in a low voice.( C3 A1 O  f' h2 q8 I" L
“The results are that two ribs in the front chest were broken, but that's really not what killed your uncle. They found a needle in the backside of his head.  It was hard to see because of the hair.  On the needle there is an unnamed poison. The needle shows a blue color and so does the skin of the deceased on that part of the head and neck.  According to the coroner who signed the autopsy papers, it's the poison that killed your uncle.” Sam laid all the facts on the table before Lois.- _/ T: W% L. k8 z+ r1 d/ U" J9 M
Lois nodded. “Just as I guessed. How about the dead dog?” She held his eyes for a few heartbeats.
( G( R8 ]! E% A+ `: t“They didn't bother with the dog. They just disposed of it like an ordinary stray dead dog.”5 c  v9 V7 b; q5 V
“I guess it was killed the same way, by the poisonous needle.”
4 j3 G( m* a% ~; z5 x  f! i“Do you have any lead?” queried Sam.
7 x- }  N" _0 Y: i$ R“Not yet.  If I have any, I'll let you know.”
- S8 X7 }+ ?( \" pThen conversation went on a little idly. Lunch finished, and before they came out and parted in the parking lot, Lois gave Sam the money for her share of the food. They always went Dutch at this stage of their delicate relationship.7 [: Q% T2 c: z1 ]& ]: J
Lois didn't want to mention the list her father made for her. She intended to check the masters all by herself. It was not that she didn't trust Sam, but that Sam was not familiar with the kungfu world, with the taboos and eccentric behavior of some masters, so that he might miss something very important if he was to deal with them. Besides, some people in the kungfu circle were really unreasonable and would kill anyone when instigated wrath, no matter who the person was, police or not.  She didn't want to put Sam into such a risk.8 o5 o' M9 u  `8 S+ r7 Y
' H( B8 `, w  U
***5 a8 [2 G# f7 c
& t5 m! A) f; T4 b1 Z; k7 _
At dinner, Lois filled the others in on the conclusion of the autopsy. Robert observed, “Your grandpa once told me about a very poisonous weird-shaped viper, called Egg Snake by the natives, blue in color, a meter long, with a third of its body looking like an enormous ostrich egg at the tail part. Its habitat is among the mountains in the southwestern region of China. Some of the bad kungfu people will go there to catch one and extract its poison. They will put the densified poisonous substance on the tips of needles, arrows, bullets or on the blades of knives to kill people quickly, without fail.”+ [3 n5 c0 {' z: |( C
“Do you know, Dad, who possesses such a substance?” Lois asked eagerly.( j, B' ~( @+ X( N  e9 m# }
“No idea. But good people never use it, nor do the famous masters, because they think it beneath them to use such ignoble means, except bad masters.” Her father continued, “Have you checked anyone on the list yet?”( U. w* O$ ?# n" A$ ^# q) }
“Not yet. I'm wondering how best to approach them.”
9 |( L# S8 {9 y# s8 t  n“Better be straight.  If you want to sneak up on them, you will surely be caught. They aren't known as masters for nothing.” He had on a short-sleeved shirt and khaki pants, his daily outfit. He was a quiet, calm person. If a bomb exploded right under his nose, he wouldn't even blink his eyes, they said.. E, K2 a2 ?# n, q& y
“I can go if you need some sneaking job,” Sally offered while chewing gum. She finished her dinner already and every time she finished a meal she would put gum into her mouth, saying that her dentist said gum chewing would help to keep her teeth clean and healthy.  Now it was her habit that whenever she was between meals and snacks, she would chew gum, living up to her trust in her dentist. Her mouth never got tired of chewing or talking, resting only when asleep, sometimes even talking in her dreams. “Since you are given a mouth, why don't you make the most use of it? No waste here, too,” she often said.# z9 y4 U* `' C/ ]6 J
“That's the gossiper's doctrine,” Tricia would say.
- w+ Y  [, D5 \0 m- S4 X1 q. N9 Y“Even if I get caught, they won't hurt a young girl like me,” Sally continued. She was a tomboy type with an adventurous spirit. When a little girl, she had been fond of climbing trees and had scared away many birds from their nests. Tricia liked to call her Chimpanzee whenever she saw Sally in a tree, but Sally never failed to yell back, “You are a china doll only. Chimpanzees were created by God, but dolls by humans. So who has a greater value?”. S8 ]4 s2 Z0 k; y
“That's true,” Tricia agreed. “Masters always want to maintain their dignity and won't deign to hurt a young girl.” She just finished a drumstick and put down the bone on the plate before her.: O) M- }7 [5 P, [
“We are not considering whether you'll be hurt or not,” Louise voiced her opinion as she held a fried pork chop between her chopsticks and put it in Alida's bowl on top of the rice. “You'll get nothing by sneaking on them. Besides, someone may come to us if he knows you are our daughter, or he will detain you and notify us to go there for a fight. Your father doesn't like to be known as a master and doesn't like fighting, either. Since we moved here, we have lived like ordinary people. No one in the neighborhood knows that we are kungfu masters.”
$ y+ Y+ n; j; J3 t“I won't slip out your name or Dad's name. Besides, as you and Dad are hermit masters, no one even knows who you are even if I happen to mention your names.”
! R; I. J! D1 u& _' tShe had been adopted at the age of two years and nine months. Her parents had died in a severe car accident. Their car had been on the highway, traveling at a very high speed. Suddenly a front tire had exploded and the car had veered into the next lane. A big truck, also traveling at high speed, had hit their car at the door of the driver's side and sent it nose-first across two lanes right under another truck passing by. The front half of their car had entirely been crushed. Her parents had lived in a rented house in the neighborhood. As Louise didn't work, she often babysat the children of the neighbors. Sally had been at her house that very day. As Louise had already liked and was endeared to the girl, the couple had adopted Sally. But it was a different story with Tricia. Her father had often come to the video store owned by Robert. When Tricia had been two, her mother had died of a lethal disease. Later her father had married another woman, her stepmother. The stepmother hated her just like Snow White’s stepmother. She wanted her own children, not the child left by the deceased ex-wife. She had forced her father to give her away, threatening that she would have killed the child, maybe using a poisoned apple, if he didn't comply with her wish.  One evening when her father had come to the video store, looking very sad, Robert had struck up a conversation with him. Her father had offered the grievous information about the child. Out of compassion, Robert had said, “We have a daughter, but my wife loves girls. If I can have your daughter, she will be ecstatic.” So to the delight of the father, the couple had adopted Tricia. Her father had come often to see her, but then the stepmother found out, decided to move to California, and forbade her father to come to see her.
: @! a$ e2 }5 I; X# `; O“No more arguments,” Lois broke in. She finished eating and pushed back the chair. Standing up, she turned to walk away from the table. “I'll take care of it. You two go on with your cases.” Concerning business, the big sister had the final say.  Tricia was the mid-sister and Sally the little sister.  These were their code names. Sam often joked with them that they were the Three Sisters of the Fate.
  • TA的每日心情
    擦汗
    2019-6-16 23:34
  • 签到天数: 1277 天

    [LV.10]大乘

    8#
    发表于 2012-6-19 22:15:06 | 只看该作者
    有趣,仔细瞅瞅。

    该用户从未签到

    9#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-6-26 21:14:06 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Five" h# T: y' Q; _0 S

    3 L( T. G6 c' e: h0 r9 }& ]! _1 CWhen Richard got back home, he could not believe what he had done. It was impossible, absolutely impossible that he had killed Charles so easily. It wouldn't have been so easy even if Charles had not been a master, but he had seen him fall on the ground with his own eyes, unless as the saying goes, “Eyes can be deceived.” Could Charles have feigned the falling to avoid being hit by his chi?  Not likely. Why should he? He was at the same master level. However, he had felt his chi hit him, right where his finger had pointed, before he collapsed.
    ( Z$ q/ |+ N/ T; W4 }+ lRichard was not a bad man at heart. Only a bad man wouldn't care if he killed people. He merely had a wrong ambition. He never killed anyone in his competitive challenges against other masters. He had not intended to kill Charles. It had been a total accident. When he watched the news program on TV late that night, he learned that Charles was actually dead. The police didn't release the cause of his death, though. He felt a stab at his conscience and regret, too. A doubt arose in him for the first time about his special life career of aspiring after the fame of “Master the Invincible.” Was this fame worth seeking for a lifetime, a fame that might be gained at the cost of another life? It would be best to stop right now lest more lives were put into danger.
    # j# r( A* ?) C1 K2 a" k- _Since that night, he had been harboring the fear that the police would someday trace Charles’s murder to him and throw him in jail. He dared not tell his wife. He was fully aware that his wife would be worried to death once she came into the knowledge of it. He had to shoulder the mental burden alone till the day when the police came knocking at his door.
    - L: p8 D  ]0 u2 Y, cDavid came to classes three times a week as usual. He never mentioned the name of Charles anymore, being certain that the master did not want to talk about it. He came here to learn kungfu and should not be interested in or curious about anything else. He felt that the master's attitude had changed towards him, not so warm as before. If exactly speaking, a little cold. He did not really care as long as he could come to classes.  He had to come and watch the master to see if he suspected anything. He had to, whether he wanted to or not.  The master really did not have the slightest suspicion whatsoever to that effect. He only thought that it was all David's fault. If he hadn't offered him the information, the whole mess would not have occurred.3 b  \1 n* [0 s5 `9 n5 S
    5 d6 W$ J4 Q4 p0 p7 f
    ***
    6 j/ P! P$ C! _
    " f% d# e# w' z8 s: a9 O3 L, DPeter and Mary Perez resided in Clifton, New Jersey.  They had three children, two boys and a girl. Their daughter, Monica, was the eldest at twenty-three. She had graduated from Rutgers, the state university where she had studied psychology and was now working as an assistant to a psychiatrist, a lady whose office was in Paterson. The elder boy, Frank by name, was twenty-one and had not even graduated from high school. It was not that he was not clever, just that he did not like to study.  He did not like hard brainwork, such as committing to his lazy mind all the facts from the books. He didn't even know who George Washington was and what the Constitution was. Once his younger brother, Tom, who was seventeen and still at high school, had been studying American history and discussing some facts with Monica, who happened to mention the name of George Washington.
    ; W) L0 ~1 r- U6 Q“What, you've got another boyfriend?” he wondered out loud, throwing both Monica and Tom into an uproar of guffaws, which had made their sides ache. If he were a new immigrant, he would never have passed the language test for American citizenship. But he was quick of limb and dexterous of hands. He worked as a mechanic in some garage in the same town, having taken a course at some job training school.# D, c) B+ S1 k" n: t
    Though he worked in the daytime, Frank always came home very late, smelling of alcohol. Sometimes he did not even show up all night. By law, he was an adult now and responsible for his own behavior. Parents could not interfere with his freedom even if he did not act like a responsible and mature person.
    * i! Y1 p* o8 N7 ?" }“Does the age twenty-one really reach maturity?” His mother would ask a question like that whenever she was worried about Frank. “Maybe some are, some are not.”
    % N; L; S& c" p1 ~/ c1 RThe law, nevertheless, has to give them equal rights. The problem is what parents can do about their adult sons and daughters who misbehave. Every parent will wish their children to be happy all their lives, happy in a normal way, in a good way. Sometimes the sons and daughters feel happy in their misbehavior, which does them no good in the long run. They either don't realize it or refuse to face it. They just enjoy the temporary morbid happiness, leading them directly to a tragic end, more to the heartache of their parents.
    & [( S  n5 j0 x3 B  H( GLate one Monday morning, the owner called from the garage Frank was working for. He asked to speak with Frank. Mrs. Perez answered the phone and was told that her son had been expected at work two hours earlier. Mrs. Perez informed the owner that her son had stayed away from home the whole weekend and even she did not know his whereabouts. What else could the owner say? He hung up. Mrs. Perez was greatly and rightfully worried and called her husband at his office, but he was away on business. Then in her despair she called her daughter at her office. Once Monica was on the phone, she anxiously imparted the urgent information about the Frank’s disappearance. Monica was equally shocked by the news.  Though she lived away in an apartment in Hackensack with her long-time boyfriend, she often came home to visit her parents and brothers, sometimes bringing her boyfriend, Billy. “I think you'd better report it to the police. I will come home after work,” she promised.
    $ Q9 V+ V9 D3 `. h9 o' j" a8 g6 cIt did not matter how hard it was showering. It was five, and since office hours were nine-to-five, it was time to go home. Usually when the downpour was in sheets, Monica would stay in the office till the rain became less heavy, because she could not get a clear view in front of the car when the windshield was screened by the torrents of water from the big-hole-leaking sky. The wipers were simply no use, even though she put them in the fastest position.  She was so afraid of having an accident in such bad weather that she’d rather stay late, but today she had to leave and drive in the cats-and-dogs condition.  She drove so slow that she got honks twice from the drivers behind. “Sorry,” she muttered to herself, “better to be slow and late than have an accident.” At last she arrived at her parents' house safely, finding her mother pacing up and down in the living room like a restless caged animal and wringing her hands all the time as if she were rubbing some wrinkle-free lotion into her skin.
    , j: S/ e0 P9 s3 CMurky silence reigned over the dinner table.  At length Peter broke the ice. “In my opinion, the police will do nothing more than put up a public notice. Some people disappear for years and are never heard of, just like evaporating into thin air or falling off the edge of the Earth, supposing the Earth were flat.” He heaved a deep sigh, shaking his head. The food in the plate before him was barely touched yet. He was holding the fork in his right hand, the tines poising upward. The air was so dense and heavy in the room that everyone felt stifled by the distress. They sat there still and frozen as if the sleeping beauty had just pricked herself with the spindle.+ a* K! c+ `: ^6 @& J
    All of a sudden Monica looked up, eyes blinking with hope, breaking the spell, though no prince on a white horse had come to kiss anyone. “I had a roommate in college who studied chemistry.  We still keep in touch with each other. Once in a while we will talk on the phone, exchanging our personal information. She's working now as a private detective in the Lioness Team.  Have you heard of it?” She lifted some food and put into her mouth. She was wearing a navy blue dress with white specks on it and blue high heels. Her dark hair was knotted into a chignon behind her head.
    2 q  A$ A+ C' n9 _“I've read about them in the newspaper. They have a wide reputation of cracking difficult cases,” Mary interrupted anxiously. The mother was in her late forties, a housewife in a T-shirt and a skirt down to her calves with flip-flops on her feet. She looked like she could lose ten pounds, but she did not care as long as she felt healthy and as long as her husband did not care, either.
    & D+ M, x1 L; k7 m“Her name is Tricia,” Monica provided. “I'll ask her to help us.”
    % L0 m) Z  r% h8 H: T9 m0 N“I've heard that they charge very high.” Peter hesitated. He was a salesman working with a big company; so he was always dressed formally in tuxedo and trousers, and a tie of course.
    8 R6 e: t- i9 U1 \1 F“Don't worry about money, Dad. They may give me a discount since we are such good friends.”

    该用户从未签到

    10#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-7-4 02:23:11 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Six
    " a& ]& Y4 D- l- }/ C( U
    & F9 M( p  w# C* |“Hello, may I speak to Tricia?”  Monica called Tricia at her home late in the evening.# y  \# T  L. Q& Z5 U8 _) ^- q, v
    “Who's calling?” It was Sally who answered the phone, stopping temporarily in the process of blowing a bubble with the gum.% _+ D9 ]" O3 b7 T1 E) |( {
    “This is Monica, her former roommate in college.”
    % C/ a6 w# J/ }- E“Will you hold on, please?” Sally said politely.  Then she handed the receiver to Tricia, who was sitting next to her, reading newspapers. “Po!” A big bubble burst before Sally's mouth.
    7 k+ N5 I! s8 Y6 @“Hello, this is Tricia.” She talked into the mouthpiece, eyes still on the papers.  X5 @" }" G1 B& |" ^; h
    “Hi, Snow White.”  Monica called her by her nickname in college, owing to her pretty face, good figure and fair skin.  “This is Monica.”
    9 K3 }' t6 V! l, U. O( l“Hi, Black Angel,” Tricia replied, using Monica's nickname, too. “How's everything with you?”  Monica was famed in college for helping people, just like an angel coming from Heaven to save people in trouble.
    8 H* b: B; M7 F: _" i! X“Not good. Really. I need your help.” Monica sounded melancholy, voice a little choked with sobs.
    . v/ t" X" ?; R3 q“What's the matter?” Tricia asked sympathetically, laying the papers aside, unconsciously onto Sally’s lap, who tossed the papers back onto Tricia's lap, still chewing her gum. Monica told her about the disappearance of her brother Frank and how her parents were worried.
    3 A: k, y/ @: A4 C& a  ]6 {“I'll come over to your house tomorrow to talk to your parents,” Tricia promised, pulling a wisp of her hair that had fallen in front of her eye behind her ear for the tenth time in last ten minutes.
    ) D  q& F: c! H8 c% L$ oMonica gave her the directions to her parents’ house.
    7 j* ?7 D. G6 g  m  w& `# L
    5 A, q! F$ p. s  M***9 i! L# B* g+ O% j: t

    + |- q0 {+ ?) u* s' CTricia arrived at Mr. Perez's house the next day, bringing Sally with her since she had just finished with a case and was on the waiting list for a new case to come.  Now this might be the new case on which they could work together. Sally would be bored sick if no work came her way.
    ! c7 ~8 x+ ?/ l8 _Monica had stayed at her parents' house overnight so that she could meet Tricia and introduce her to them. She had called her boyfriend and her office, too, about the situation, leaving a message on her employer’s answering machine. Her boyfriend offered to come to help.) o4 W2 X( Q' }/ u3 C4 f) ~  H( ^( L5 O
    “Nothing you can help us with, Billy,” responded Monica, twirling the cord around her index finger, “unless you are a detective, which, I regret to say, you are not.  I'll be back as soon as I make some arrangements here.  Be a good boy.”  They cooed a few more love words between them and then disconnected the line.2 x& j% ?1 `: z9 T/ T' _
    After the introduction, Tricia only asked a few general questions and for a recent photo of Frank. The sisters wore the same apparel, which was supposed to be their uniform. They didn't care how ugly it looked: a blouse with sleeves to the elbow and a knee-length skirt, both of a lioness-brown color, with a lioness head printed on the back of the blouse in a darker shade, brown pantyhose and sandals. The sandals were specially ordered so that the toe-part looked a bit like the paw of a lioness, but really hid some sharp blades.
    * z( ]! G( ^: y* g: _/ j% y5 g/ P“Can I have a look in Frank's room?” Tricia asked Monica.8 c" a+ k' F  }* L
    “Sure,” Monica said. “It's upstairs.”
    8 \- `' M5 ~# XIt was a lazy bachelor's room with a never-made foul bed against one wall, a desk under the window, the top of it in disorder. Today his mother had cleaned the room for him, knowing that Monica's friend would come and might want to have a look at it, but she didn’t have time to make the bed yet.  She had already spent one hour picking up all the clothes and socks lying everywhere and putting them away in the hamper. She had hidden all his stinky dirty shoes and sneakers in the closet, but neglected the desktop. Tricia came a bit too early for her cleaning job to be finished.
    # l( b5 ~2 {% n* cThe view from the window was both attractive and distractive. It faced a small public park with a children's playground on one side, where young mothers watched their children playing, a round flowerbed in the middle and benches everywhere. Young couples could be seen sitting on them and kissing passionately. Whenever Frank had got bad grades in the tests, he would complain about the distracting view, which often made him unable to concentrate on his studies. Once his father had suggested that he move his desk to the other side of the room, but he had said that his brain cells needed more oxygen when he was studying.
    . A8 v& [5 M" x/ c& X. A+ @5 MTricia and Sally split the room and each took up a half. Sally's mouth could be seen moving slightly as she chewed her gum while looking into the closet. “Um!” She held her breath, putting her right hand before her nose to keep out the stinking smell from the shoes. After a hasty glimpse, she shut the closet door. Tricia checked very carefully, even under furniture.
    - d) T) B- m  N9 ]/ D“What are you looking for?” Monica wondered.7 Z( d5 ]5 ?6 E! M: Y" U) n
    “Anything that can give us a clue as to his connections or the places he frequents,” Tricia said after a peep under the bed.  The search proved a disappointment. Half an hour later, Tricia and Sally took their leave. Then Peter and Monica also left on their separate ways to their offices.# s( _& q" ]4 V5 c6 s( J  Q

    ( }% ~: c7 k( I***
    . `5 R- y3 B" ?& I
    , L' X$ L4 r* s& \, M“What parents!” Sally exclaimed frustrated, a bit shrill and edgy, once they got into their car. “They practically know nothing about their son.”  She nearly swallowed the wad of gum.* }( Z' I9 x9 N5 `& y
    “They said Frank never talked to them about anything. He never brought home any friends, or girlfriends, if he had any.” Tricia tried to appease Sally, who was smoothing the front of her cotton blouse for the imperceptible wrinkles, a big bubble hanging from her mouth.
    * T; G* M- W2 }8 {1 L“What can we do now?” She looked askance at Tricia from her passenger seat with a puckered mouth and a dissatisfied frown, the bubble shrunk into her mouth now.$ D* `  o. n7 k9 B$ Y1 f2 j
    Tricia brushed back a wisp of her glittering gold-colored hair from before her right eye, got it behind her ear, and said casually, “At least we got the address and phone number of the garage Frank worked for.  It's not far from here.” She started the car and pulled out into the traffic. Ten minutes later, they reached the destination and parked their car outside the garage.  They went in by a small door on the side and approached the reception counter with smiling faces.
    4 \+ @& P, _9 V' |“Can we speak to Mr. Brown, the owner?” Tricia politely asked an old man sitting behind the counter, her hands resting on the counter top. Sally stood beside her, with her right hand holding onto the strap of her brown leather purse, her gum tucked between her right cheek and teeth." ~: A( S2 }" g3 L% v
    “That's me.” The old man stood up. “How can I help you, ladies?” He had a businesslike manner with just a little smile plastered on his face to please his customers. “Are you delivering some parcel for me from UPS?” He looked suspiciously at their brown uniforms.
    ) u# g5 J% y2 g“No. We are not from UPS.” Both girls were conscious of their brown outfits. This was not the first time that they were mistaken for UPS women.
    4 O0 d- L6 w9 ~3 o0 h3 b“Frank Perez worked for you, didn’t he?” Tricia went on, broadening her winning smile at him.
    . e1 t7 D! ]! ]  P. x+ R& `“Yeah, but he never showed up today.” He wiped out his smile at once, as if he were a customer complaining to Frank's boss.9 X0 D9 k2 q' @% \5 @- i
    “Frank disappeared. He's never been home since Friday night.” It sounded like Frank had slept at home every night.) M2 h0 @" c0 K. O
    “I'm sorry to hear that,” the owner sympathized. “But who are you?”3 S0 e8 z  Z$ \1 A" ], E
    “I'm a private detective. Frank's sister and I were roommates in college. She asked me to investigate.” Tricia showed him her ID, taming her loose hair into place.
    # Q( `/ Q- ?- X2 B$ q' r! L; N“What do you want to know from me?” He assumed a cooperative attitude.4 y% R$ A8 M, [) F" A
    “Did Frank have any friends coming to see him here, or any phone calls for him?”5 e% ]  z: E% @7 f7 }, H8 w
    “Yes. A young guy often came a little before closing time and waited outside. They left together.” Then he added, “Once I was outside and heard them talking about meeting somebody in a go-go bar somewhere in New York.”  He also gave a description of the guy as best he could at the request of Tricia.  His description was so vague that it could almost fit any young man.& T, z# u% K: j2 F: }! J
    Finally Tricia thanked him. “You were really a great help to us.  Thank you very much.” Then she handed him her name card, adding, “If you remember anything about Frank, please feel free to call me.”7 l  v' Z* L$ ]# ~  z
    When they were back in their car, Tricia checked the information Sally wrote down on the notepad. It was their way of working together: one did the asking, the other the writing. They found that if both asked questions, though by turns, it would serve as a distraction to the person in question as he looked from one to the other, answering their separate questions, unable to fully focus.
    # c8 b9 z: z% ?/ E# g- Z) B7 d4 b% ]6 O( V
    ***
    4 e, W8 w2 q- Y3 Q
    4 H' R7 V& }4 z. |8 L1 XBack in the office, Tricia acquainted Lois with all the details of the case, accompanied with a series of gestures and laughter, seconded by Sally. Each girl was seated in her own chair behind the desk. Then their brains set to work looking for some ways to go on with the case.  Lois picked up the phone to get to some of her connections in New York for a list of the registered go-go bars and waited for the fax to come in." j1 s) @8 R% W( Q( H* v3 ?* e
    “Can we change the color of our uniforms?” asked Sally uncertainly, moving her eyes bashfully from Lois to Tricia. “I am sick of being mistaken for a UPS woman.” She put a new gum into her mouth./ Y/ B  Y- X) \; I3 G
    “What color do you like?” asked Lois, her right foot under the desk tapping on the floor while she sipped hot cocoa from the china cup in her hand, the cup with a cracked line on the side.  This cup was really a sentimental memento. Her grandfather had used it all his life. It was a two-hundred-year-old antique from the Qing Dynasty.# [" k' t* m- S) `8 G1 O2 q7 z
    “Certainly not something resembling postwomen,” said Tricia, hooking a loose strand of her sunstreaked blond hair behind her ear.
    / t8 g  X' _; K“We adopted this color because of our nickname Lioness Team so that the color and the lioness head on the back can remind people of our nickname, our team, serving as an advertisement. If any of you can come up with a better idea, I have no objection,” said Lois, sipping more cocoa from the cup.
    2 V4 ^8 G5 z. _Sally buried her fingers in her shiny, short ink-black hair and scratched a bit, a mannerism reflecting that she was cudgeling her brains hard.% H% @9 q) u3 \$ z) x3 d
    “Don't do that again, Sally!” moaned Tricia, who knew that Sally would eat a huge meal afterwards, saying that she needed to restore all the brain cells she had killed when she had cudgeled them.5 |: H/ x& \0 ?$ g: O7 |
    “Okay,” she said at last, holding up both her hands in sham surrender. “I'll take a course in uniform designing before I can get any really worthwhile perception.”1 |0 K# d) h; [6 h( z0 R
    Tricia smiled at her with an I-know-you-can't-do-it expression.  Sally didn't even look at Tricia, busy with her mouth moves.
    0 t( k4 l2 _6 u* G: jA humming noise was heard from the fax machine. After it ceased, Lois turned to take the fax. She looked at the fax sheet and made a grimace. Sally was sent on the wild-goose chase with Frank's photo in her purse and one-zillionth chance of hope.
      \7 u6 r/ \! V& h; M% Z“Why me for this stupid task?” she asked with a frown and a practically wrinkled nose.
    : m4 x, K. [! q; f; n( X“Because you like adventures more than either of us,” Tricia answered for both Lois and herself.
    ) }4 x& d" _& T& \; J. {. s/ G6 o+ v“It doesn't sound like an adventure. Anyone can go to such places,” Sally said doubtfully.9 Q0 E4 V# A% G0 `* R2 Y6 U& P) S
    “You can see how girls act on the stage. It will be a new experience for you,” Tricia remarked.# \3 Q1 n+ V3 p# \) W
    “Thanks. I've seen enough of such things on TV.” She shouldered her bag and spat the gumball towards Tricia before she left the office. Tricia flipped her middle finger at the oncoming gumball, sending it into the garbage pail a few feet away in the corner.
    5 O9 a8 p# Q' M$ @& ~2 y, h“Score two points.” Sally left the words trailing behind her as she slammed the office door shut.& J+ s( C7 Q1 t. t! j& @* ~% @

    " g3 Q! Q4 G6 B1 R' ?: N- y***- [7 n! E2 F0 x  G5 K6 h, C
    6 y' }6 y. t: q& P+ s5 E
    “It's lucky for me that Frank's father remembers his son's plate number.  We can use this clue,” Tricia commented.! ?5 V$ l1 l( \  |
    Lois thought for a moment, then agreed. Tricia called detective Sam Dawson. They were acquainted with each other, of course, having been on some cases together. Tricia liked Sam a lot and Sam liked Tricia, too. But sometimes there seems to be a long way from liking to loving and even an abyss between the two feelings. Only a bridge of karma can span the abyss. According to some old Chinese sayings, karma can bring the spouse to a person from a distance of a thousand miles away. But if karma won't grant it, even neighbors can't unite in holy matrimony like Romeo and Juliet.$ P. |- M$ y# O0 J0 {2 |% D; h! E
    “May I speak to Sam?” Tricia talked softly into the mouthpiece, tugging at a disobedient strand of her golden hair and slowly hooking it behind her ear.# C: ~4 o3 P; d8 [* V; u' P
    “Detective Dawson's not in his office right now,” his assistant, Pedro, answered. “May I take a message, ma'am?”
    % Q& R/ w. @, _% t* m; e- E, m“Hi, Pedro. This is Tricia. Tell Sam to call me back.  I'll need his help in a new case.”
    8 c8 F2 X9 O; @/ j“Okay, I'll pass the message to him,” replied Pedro cordially., v5 E# r2 G6 {' {& F# Y
    “Thank you very much, Pedro.” Tricia let the receiver fall into the cradle with a clatter.
    1 S( d% h2 B) f9 f$ ^9 iTricia's theory was that if something serious had happened to Frank, his car might have been deserted somewhere. She wanted to check, or rather to exclude, the possibility.
    3 H: ~* p+ y: ^5 ~1 C, ?3 f1 x8 G4 [& [3 U8 t/ R; E9 _
    ***
    ) W7 j( n) S+ s+ _/ u8 N8 s9 ^1 G8 M( F  ?2 }0 E& V+ ?
    It was ten twenty in the evening. Lois and Tricia were still in their office when the phone rang. “The Lioness Team.  Lois speaking.”- Z" m# V- |' Z$ k4 w5 I& l. d
    “Hello, Lois. This is Sam. What's up?” Sam was panting like he had just run a Marathon race.
    3 N+ r- Q' v; M# B2 Y+ L8 [“Hi, Sam. Tricia wants to talk to you. Will you hold on, please?” She pushed down the hold button and made a gesture to Tricia.1 N1 P7 a0 w) X  S8 U# X
    Tricia picked up the phone on her desk. “Hello, Sam. This is Tricia.  Can you help to check a car which might be deserted somewhere?” She gave Sam a description of Frank's car and the plate number, her hair falling again before her right eye with the forward move of her head. This time she didn't bother to pull it back. She was talking to Sam.  No distraction whatsoever.* p# }4 r0 E- s% P7 E
    “No problem. I'll call you if I get anything. I'm kind of busy right now.” He hung up. No wonder he could never get a steady girlfriend.
    ( u, o- {( ]9 u" fThen both girls left the office for home. Their father hadn’t returned yet. Their mother was still up and waiting.  It was too early to go to bed., P! B$ g6 N2 D% U0 [+ L6 e, W" r
    “Hi, Mom,” Lois and Tricia sang out in unison.
    ) A) }$ k& P( A  E“Hi, girls. I've cooked some dumplings. You want to eat now or wait for your Dad?” Mrs. Lin always had some kind of food ready for her husband and daughters when they came home late, and everyday saw a different recipe.  She didn't look her age. Chi exercising always kept people looking younger than they really were. When she went out with her daughters, she looked like their older sister.7 C9 t# h+ p$ E9 }6 z" Q' A
    Mr. Lin came back a few minutes later.  The four of them sat at the dining room table with a bowl of hot dumplings before them.
    + I3 J& v. ~5 ]Alida was enjoying herself in some wonderland of sweet dreams, or falling in a bottomless chasm in some nightmare, or dropping into a hole to meet a Mr. Rabbit of hers.
    ) x  n5 A; o& _! n- [7 i& G0 t“Where's Sally?”  Mr. Lin asked between chewing the dumplings.( T: D6 A( F" A; P! q
    “She went to New York on investigation,” Tricia said, swallowing a dumpling. “She may stay there for the night.  She'll call to let us know.”
    : b) {* d9 @/ B2 L, j+ j- D" c' D9 ?! \( m
    ***
    ; y3 J5 w0 b4 r! S3 H
    , \- |% K& ?. l" KBefore leaving the office, Sally rearranged the bars on the list in a visiting order according to their addresses. Now she was in Manhattan and would begin from the south.  She parked her car at a meter near the bar on top of her new list. At the door of the bar she hesitated, the gum bubble much smaller this time. Are there any girls in such a bar?  There are definitely no female customers, but there should be bar girls working here. Instead of her ugly uniform, she wore a greenish T-shirt and jeans with a pair of black sandals and had her pocketbook on her shoulder. She could never understand why people gave the bag such a name as pocketbook. It was definitely not like a book, nor could it be put into a pocket.: {: ^- P' n/ P1 w/ B0 S4 R
    She vacillated before the door long enough for a skeleton to turn into a fossil. Some guy nudged her aside unexpectedly from behind, pulled open the door and went inside. She followed at his heels so she wouldn't be so conspicuous. As she meandered her way through the tables, nervously chewing hard on the gum, someone shouted at her. “Hey, girlie, get on the stage.” She ignored him, went to the back and found the manager. She showed Frank's photo to the pudgy manager, who raised both his pudgy hands to wipe his fat round face as if there was always some dirt there that he wanted to wipe off then lowered his hands before his chest to rub them together. He repeated this kind of hand motion all the time that he was talking to Sally. Sally showed the photo to some bartenders who happened to pass by. No luck for her first stop.
    1 b/ p1 y% T; h' j8 HThe second stop was not far from there, only a few minutes away. Sally parked her car right in front of the bar, inserting a quarter into the meter out of habit.  She entered the bar, skirting the tables along the wall, and was shown to the manager's office./ v* h1 h% H" X
    “What can I do for you?” The manager in a black suit with a black bow tie at the collar of a white shirt looked up from something like a ledger.
    " _9 C0 Y/ k- `/ N8 F; a- h) WSally showed him the photo of Frank and inquired whether he had seen him recently in his bar.2 z. o2 G) [  z. @; h& {+ L
    “Who is this young man?” the manager asked, looking scrupulously at Sally.
      o3 i& F, N. W“He's my cousin, disappeared three days ago. He was last seen in some bar in this area,” Sally fibbed, but for a good cause.1 d8 R4 ^/ f4 `
    The manager shook his head, like a duck just coming out of a pond and shaking water from its head, and refocused on his book as if Sally didn't exist or was invisible like a ghost.4 C+ `) q$ I! f+ }. T
    Sally left his office with a “Thank you” and shut the door behind her. She took the gum from her mouth and stuck it on the knob. On her way out she showed the photo to some of the bartenders, but the only response she got was a shake of the head.  She was frustrated and thought that these people here were so lazy, not even bothering to say no.  She put another gum into her mouth, hoping it would keep her spirits up a bit.  As she walked to the front door, a big guy, wobbling like a drunkard and holding half a glass of beer in his right hand, blocked her way. “Hey, babe, want some beer?”# N3 \3 n& w4 }; W# E2 o" I1 f
    Sally shoved him with her left hand. The big guy fell back, knocking over the nearby table; his glass dropped into fragments with a “ping” on the tile floor, spilling the remaining beer onto his pants and the floor. He murmured to himself, “Fucking.”
    ! D' x  F/ N: ]( ^  {2 b4 bThree young men at the table jumped up from their seats as the table was knocked over together with everything on it. With a gesture from one of them, who looked like the leader of the three, the men stepped toward Sally. “Hey, miss, you should apologize,” the leader said, “or I'll fuck you.”/ P) c$ O4 m- ?+ d) D" Y
    “He should apologize.” Sally pointed to the big guy who began to sit up, supported with his right hand in a tiny pool of beer on the floor. He wiped the beer off his hand on his shorts and looked at himself unhappily. Shit. Never embarrassed like that before. But he knew better. That bitch of a girl is not someone you can mess with.
    9 _6 n; B+ E' O. Z0 c6 D. L+ a“Have a drink with us, babe. We can be friends.” Another of the three men grinned like a Cheshire cat at Sally. “More than friends. You know what I mean. We can go to somewhere else to have fun.”
    6 }4 b5 |) ?( b1 ?“Step aside. I'm in a hurry,” she warned seriously. The grinning man held out a hand, intending to grab Sally's left arm. Sally used the index finger of her left hand and hit a special point on the man's outstretched hand. He immediately felt his whole arm go numb. This special point is called xue.  There are more than seven hundred xues all over the human body. An acupuncture doctor will use a special needle to prick into a xue and stimulate it to get some healing effect for certain illnesses. In western countries, the karate masters will use fingers to jab on certain parts of the human body to stop the circulation of the blood like in Xena, the Warrior Princess, which is said to have originated in Persia and is totally different from xue-pricking in Chinese kungfu, because xue belongs to the nerve system and the pricking at different xues will produce different effects. So Sally just hit the Numb Xue for his arm, but the numbness would be over automatically after a certain period of time, depending on how hard the hitting was.  No need to undo it. But some main xues have to be undone to get rid of the effects.
    1 {$ X3 v, @/ ?. G3 YThe leader had also learned some kungfu.  So he kicked up his right foot sideways at Sally's stomach, intending to send her sprawling on the floor, while he cursed, “You bastard!”
    " n: J1 y9 b& U5 S5 @% C) ?Sally raised her right hand, and using the outer edge of her hand like a knife, she struck his ankle just hard enough to send a pain up his leg, and smilingly replied, “You should call me bastardess. Learn some grammar.”
    & O% X/ \4 t: q" fHe fell to a sitting position on the floor. The big guy had already gotten up on his feet again, but stood aside watching as if he had nothing at all to do with the fight.  Sally spat her gum out; her chi was just strong enough to send the gum to the center of the third man's forehead and stick there without hurting him. The third man picked it down and put it into his own mouth, smiling at Sally., _' D) |/ t( Z, R: }# u2 m5 ?
    No screams arose among the patrons who were made up solely of the male sex, the sex that is known as a tough non-screaming type. They only shout. According to the vocal specialist, the voice of the male is an octave lower than that of the female. If a male screams, it will sound very ugly and disgusting, maybe like the bellow of a cow or the trumpet of an elephant.8 T) B7 U% B+ [. _; P
    Some bartender called the police, but since two of the three men were temporarily disabled, the third man was discouraged. He saw Sally walking deliberately out the door as she muttered to herself, “They can't even curse, those Chinese bastards.” So when the police arrived, all the troublemakers were long gone.

    该用户从未签到

    11#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-7-10 21:10:24 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Seven
    4 q+ j$ c( y" h1 _, q! A8 w  Y) K. R6 K2 q4 m! D3 i+ T
    Next day, Sam called Tricia at her office. “Hi, Tricia. They can't find a car with your plate number on the deserted car list.  What else can I do for you?”
    ; P, b; O! _2 H& H3 ]“Thank you, Sam. Nothing at present.” Tricia smiled as if Sam could have seen her smiling through the line.$ x/ P$ e# K& ?/ u
    “Can I talk to Lois?” Sam requested.+ y$ E: K! C4 h, V
    “Sure. Please hold on.” Tricia put the phone on the hold and told Lois that Sam wanted to speak to her." d% E0 y+ o, j1 G) K
    As Sam and Lois carried on their phone conversation, Tricia put on her thinking cap. Now there were two possibilities. First, if something serious happened to Frank, his car might have gone to a chop shop. Second, if nothing happened to Frank, he was still using his car, and he disappeared for some unknown reason--maybe of his own free will.
    + }7 |7 \( p' X1 z! n0 l/ v7 p3 y6 QAround noon, Mr. Brown called. “Miss Tricia Lin.  I've something here for you.”
    & ]! M) p1 I8 y“Call me Tricia, please. What is it?” she asked eagerly.  She pressed the receiver nervously against her left ear lest some important words would escape if there were a gap in between. She entwined a loose strand of her blond hair between the forefinger and the middle finger of her right hand, as if her fingers were a curling iron and she could have made her hair wavy.
    - N9 V/ w6 E+ v7 L3 j“Since Frank didn’t return, I've hired another guy.  I wanted to give Frank's locker to the new guy and found a slip of paper in his locker with a phone number on it.”
    8 s' `* [, e7 J0 Y$ p9 q“What else was in his locker?” Tricia's interest was provoked.  She pressed the receiver even harder to her ear.& B) K" G! ^9 M
    “Nothing. Only his work clothes. I found this paper in a pocket.”
    4 @" q2 f* d  V, B+ V- K“Anything in other pockets or in the folds of the clothes?” She relaxed a little, hopeful. Actually, she felt Mr. Brown's voice booming in her ear and had to let the receiver detach a bit.3 _3 w3 `4 a0 S, R! @7 e6 D1 A
    “I searched thoroughly. Nothing more, but I'll keep the clothes in my office. If you want to check, just drop in.”
    4 L/ E/ l) M) b- y. r; K/ h. s7 l“Thank you very much, Mr. Brown. You are always a big help.” Tricia jotted down the phone number beginning with the area code “718”, which should belong to the New York area. Through her connection in the phone company, Tricia got the name and address. It was a woman on Staten Island.
    6 n( r" A0 j  I1 s$ @& \6 f
    % B* O1 m# Z3 O& I: \***3 c) M6 x5 x! D0 e6 O1 R  p8 A

    , i  q9 C, |/ V6 B' gWe stopped seeing each other six months ago,” the girl, about twenty, told Tricia when she visited her at her home.  She was still wearing her red-and-white striped sleeping gown, with black hair streaming down her shoulders, no makeup yet.3 n0 a9 i5 O6 d7 K; k' ?
    “How long were you together?” Tricia looked at her to see her reactions to all her questions.
    ( d7 z4 k9 `4 t“Three months.” The girl just played with a tress of her hair that fell over her bosom and didn't make any eye contact with Tricia.  Her head was bent a little low.
    ( j1 D* {6 [1 ?+ U4 H4 A* Z- ]“Why did you separate?” Tricia could not get a good view of her face since her head was at a thirty-degree angle with her spine.2 J' O9 A9 z, f5 \. d* t7 X3 d
    “He has an alcoholic problem.  I don't like it,” she said timidly, eyelids drooping.# I- a2 ^1 ]  i* X/ V- C
    “How did you get to know each other?”
    7 ~& }5 h( O9 e“He worked in a garage. Once my car broke down near there and was towed to his garage. He gave me a ride home and when the car was ready, he came to pick me up.” She looked up once at Tricia during her comparatively long narration, her large brown eyes expressionless.
    ( V4 x6 z, M! O5 @. V. M. J2 ~“Did you know any of his friends?”7 O- X1 [: m2 N4 o; U
    “No, not even where he lived.”/ H/ A5 D1 |+ l( N2 @
    Tricia thanked the girl and left. But she thought the girl and Frank might still be seeing each other. So on the coming Friday, Tricia stationed herself in her car close to where the girl lived to see if Frank would come or if the girl would go out to meet him somewhere else.
    6 K- d' H8 T# f5 g5 P; D7 KSally was away in New York checking on the bars.
    5 z" A3 [4 z6 X5 t0 @4 ^; ?5 {. w; j- O
    ***
    1 E1 ~# T. i, b- B$ q. L, }* j" q  R6 P& Q8 U
    Lois pulled her Mitsubishi into the driveway of the late Charles’s deserted house, which had a  “For Sale” sign set up on the front lawn.  She and Alida got out of the car and walked around the house to the backyard.
    * t. Q7 l" J2 u“Listen, Alida. Now, I'll play the part of the stranger and you your father. Show me where each of them stood that night.”9 @5 w. _; V+ ^1 p2 R; }2 \3 f
    So Alida took the position with her back to the big tall tree with dense foliage towering above the two-story house and told Lois to step to the spot facing her about three meters away. From the position Charles took, Lois concluded that the needle must have come from up in the tree. There could have been someone hiding in the foliage doing the evil job that had killed Charles. Had this someone cooperated with the stranger, or just acted separately, using the stranger to cover his action? She must find the stranger first.
    + ~; ~# g! K  z% w/ E2 }/ i: a* ?- H( r0 a; P# t. |1 t6 X6 q2 Y& |  @+ b
    ***
      M  ]2 T+ }7 t% I, C1 [8 F1 t2 p% A9 d' M& I" _' ?
    It was Sunday. The girls stayed at home. After breakfast, they sat at the dining room table and discussed the Charles case. Louise was teaching Alida kungfu in the basement. Lois took out the list her father made and spread it on the table. There were eight names on it, four of them without the exact addresses listed, only the town they lived in. Lois had heard of five of the names but only knew two by their faces. Her father had told her all he had learned about each of them, but she wished to know more.  She stood up from her chair and went to the doorway leading to the basement. She called her mother, requesting her to come up for a minute.  Louise told Alida to practice by herself for a while and she would be back soon. Then she climbed up the staircase. Lois was in the hallway. They walked together into the dining room and took their seats.
    " `8 F4 Y& z9 e* ^  Q“Tell me what you know about these masters, Mom, beginning with the four with addresses listed.” She pushed the slip of paper toward her mother.+ m6 ^: p) m+ O
    “The first one,” Louise started, pointing to the list on the table, “is the most renowned, because he always wants to fight the other masters to see who is better.”  Lois looked at the name on the top of the list: Richard Chang.  She had seen him twice or thrice at some karate gatherings. He should be the first one I visit, Lois thought to herself.( a% }3 s2 ^" V; @
      J4 L- `$ f6 b, y3 S3 J
    ***
    * j4 A3 p4 ~0 ?( j8 h0 y2 `6 @0 q! L# i8 z6 a, ]
    “Cousin Lois, look at this. What does H2O mean?” Alida asked when she saw Lois and Sally coming into the family room. A notebook of some kind was lying on Alida's lap, opened to a certain page./ v# H/ g2 d' i8 ^
    “What do you mean by H2O?” Lois didn't understand Alida’s question.5 M: d) Z5 \/ Q, P7 [7 i. g) g
    “Auntie Louise's teaching me poetry. She gave me a notebook of her own selected poems. There's one in it with the title of that weird sign H2O. It must have been written by a weirdo,” said Alida, showing the page with the poem on it to Lois.- Z& ]6 w3 G! b. F9 k
    Lois read it, which ran as follows:/ @# \: ]" `+ G6 t

    / J# {: r2 Y( n, u6 C. Q5 pWhen the scorching sun's high at noon,! n& U; a) r, t$ A
    I run from here to there,
    , S$ t7 T, T6 ?From east to west, north to south,
    , `- B# n- m) Y& t! }Through the fields, over the ditches,4 Y3 ]3 q6 ?6 V4 ?- M2 _6 {5 R
    Up the slope, over the top,
    : O; A8 j/ B6 z! [, ~Down the hill, to the valley,
    2 }' H- l6 X0 B3 k& g2 v0 ~0 NInto the woods, through the glade,
    # F4 n4 \* m. rNot in search of ores, nor of gems,; ?# o8 x7 x% M. E. l
    Neither of buried treasures,   J. u3 @* h$ [/ {8 w# R
    Which everyone seeks,3 ?( h( `) D/ V7 B, e0 d9 U0 d- j
    But of the element--H2O;" q2 @& J' o3 I- x* {
    Not to quench my thirst,
    - F2 `) l2 q- ]& @+ M  O6 d$ P) BNor to wash my hands or face,
    ! D! b: ]+ p5 M* ]2 I! M7 WBut to water a withering rose,( m  ?' u1 U; p
    Lonely and deserted in a nook.
    9 l* [) b" m, l9 [- [! T- m% q- v1 @4 b0 ^* ], e
    After Lois scanned to the last line, she explained to Alida, “H2O is the chemical symbol of water. It means that every molecule of water is composed of two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom.”
    8 }1 r* T6 T; P" d5 {“So, the poet's talking about water.” Alida seemed to come to sudden comprehension.; f) r5 H- ?: A* ^
    “You got it.” Lois smiled encouragingly. Sitting on the sofa, she leaned back and tapped her right foot on the thick-carpeted floor, a habitual reaction to the sort of music she loved, which drifted out softly from the cassette on the end table in the corner.
    + \, F5 w2 W2 e4 i“Auntie Louise said it's free verse. What's free verse?” asked Alida, fixing her naive eyes on Lois's face.
    4 ~5 \  k$ C; V* I. t“A free verse has no meter, no rhyme,” Lois manifested, meanwhile enjoying the music--the Blue Danube Waltz that never dies through time and tide--drifting out from the portable radio.0 ~( ?' f' \/ w# {8 B
    “Auntie Louise already explained to me about the rhyme. It's the same vowels, or the same vowels and consonants, used at the end of the lines. There can be many rhyme patterns in a stanza. But what's the meter? Do you use some kind of a meter to measure the length of the lines?”9 S1 ?! H0 S# w. N% j$ L
    “You could say so. Shakespeare, Wordsworth and Longfellow and many other poets often use meter in classical poems. They used almost the same numbers of syllables in paired lines with the same rhymes throughout a poem. When it's recited, it sounds even and balanced with rhythm. It will sound even more beautiful when you put alliteration and middle rhyme in it like in the poem Spring by Nash.  It's the first poem in Golden Treasury, an anthology of classical poetry. Actually, we measure a line by the foot.  A four-foot line, a five-foot line…” Lois sat up, leaning over the coffee table in front of her, and made some marks on a piece of scrap paper along with her explanation.# `1 n" `2 c9 d
    “Wait a minute, Cousin Lois. I've never seen a line that long. I think the width of the biggest book wouldn’t be four feet long, let alone the lines.”
    8 j. H3 ?4 _& V' \“A foot here is not a length measurement. In poetry, a foot can have two syllables or three syllables. A syllable can have stress on it or non-stress on it, alternately. I'll give you an example. When I was learning poetry, I did a translation from a Chinese classical poem into an English metric one. Read the version.” She wrote it down on a slip of scrap paper.
    ( u3 Z+ E0 d" K6 |, \, F' I" N2 i
    At a wall corner some plum trees grow,& ^8 \, v: \/ n  @" J: M
    Alone against cold white blossoms blow.
    6 h* k8 h9 ^# @! [+ n# RAloof one knows they aren't the snow,
    9 Z: U. x; a+ Q8 A6 m& vAs faint through air soft fragrances flow.
    ( p# n( o7 G; K) E5 z: X$ g- b6 `' m( ?& Y* Q! ^6 V3 E
    “This poem has only one stanza, four lines. Each line has four feet. Each foot has two main syllables. So every line has eight main syllables. Mostly the first syllable in every foot in this poem is non-stressed while the second main syllable is stressed. This combination is called iambic. Sometimes, especially in poem translation, if an extra non-stressed syllable appears in a foot, it's okay.”
    9 r. W' z3 |0 z  [9 `“Thank you, Cousin Lois, for your precious time and effort. I really appreciate it,” said Alida, followed by giggles, seemingly proud of herself for being capable of such formal usage. She bounced up and down a little on the balls of her feet.# w5 `4 E: ]2 s3 y5 D" C0 \
    “You are really a phoenix in our family.” Lois patted her on the head benignly. In old China, an outstanding girl was compared to a phoenix while an outstanding boy to a unicorn. Dragon was only used to refer to an emperor.
    * _% F3 v: ~9 b9 s8 R“When I was in high school, I often got extra homework, literally home-work, assigned by Mom at home.” Sally recollected her hard times as a teenage. “She always wanted me to try my hand at poem-writing. If I said I didn't like poetry, she would pluck my ears--”; x) `* ^% v' w
    “Excuse me, Cousin Sally. Why not call the police?” Alida asked innocently.: y; D) x3 v1 N! {( d- x8 [
    “I didn't like to bother the police with such trivial family problems. Besides, when the police came, I would seem to have rabbit's ears.”
    - K7 K- r6 y3 X8 t“So what'd you do then?” Alida tilted her head and stared askew at Sally, anxious to know the result as though she was listening to a fascinating fairytale.* }# ~5 {, Y: O2 Y. G7 J  [; Q" G
    “You know our Mom. I had to do the homely homework. Here, I will write it down for you.” She wrote her poem on a piece of paper while popping her gum bubbles all the time and then handed it to Alida, who read it aloud: (Monologue of Ozone Layer).
    + V. ~. q" T. y- f% s
    * v. F3 s9 t/ w- LHow painful I feel,
    9 f7 W* d. |4 A  W, d3 ZAs the Ultra-Violet rays hit me," e+ v- f0 P1 d4 D; R% H7 [
    But I don't care about the pain,- g3 k  Y' @6 ?- {, g& B
    If you are safe, Oh, Man.4 ]2 u* X5 k3 H% c8 i
    ( A; C. v, h% N
    Don't make holes in me, Oh, Man,! _# _( g0 [% Q( F$ B6 e! z
    With your stupid fluoride!, H' O( k8 H: o- e  [9 N3 \
    It hurts me more than the rays,) m! {# `$ d+ o8 S% G
    Since it comes from friends.% L# n0 o+ R5 I% S- h! d; z# b# b
    ; ]! o4 O& U2 ?7 p
    Do you realize, Oh, Man,9 b4 m- p% J' |, _+ Z: u5 B
    Wise creature you call yourself,
    , @7 B5 b2 ]2 j) h% YIf I am made extinct,
    5 M2 p1 U* q9 D5 `* x. k/ eHow can you survive?

    该用户从未签到

    12#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-7-17 21:21:35 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Eight
    ( h) P( Q2 ]" N* j. }" y& {" ^1 f$ [' S/ K2 v$ k: Z6 E
    Sally opened the door to the tenth bar on her visiting list and went in.  The bar was so small that there were no tables, only a semicircular counter with a row of high stools before it. Behind the counter, three feet away, was a small stage. A girl, stripped almost naked, was dancing on it. Sally found the only bartender, showing him the photo.& y! I1 |6 J, Z% I8 W: H
    “Never seen him, sorry, miss. Can't help,” he said nonchalantly.
    " w) r# K1 P# c3 rThe eleventh bar was a short distance away.  Sally walked there. Once inside, her gaze swept over the faces of the patrons. Suddenly, she recognized a face. A face she had seen somewhere recently, but could not lay her fingers on it and tell exactly where. The face turned her way all at once. The guy recognized her, too.  He said something to four other guys sitting at the same table. Sally had already turned her head towards some of the bartenders.. S3 r! h( |7 N! T9 P0 ~5 F$ V% c5 j
    When Sally left the bar with the same disappointed expression on her face, she was so surprised to find five guys waiting for her outside the bar door that she let the wad of gum remain on the tip of her tongue, forgetting to blow it into a bubble as she had originally intended to do. The guys all wore T-shirts of various colors with different pictures on the back and in the front, and jeans or denim shorts, striking different poses and forming a semicircle to prevent her from escaping. She suddenly remembered seeing one of the guys as the leader of the three young men in another bar a few days ago, but this time he didn't look like the leader of the group. She knew she would have a hard time tonight, but she stood there calmly, ready for the attack.  y" h  Z9 M5 ^$ T
    One guy, who looked to be in his late thirties, tallest among them at about six feet, stepped forward with hands held up in front of his chest in a traditional way--left hand forming a fist with right hand wrapped around it--and said, “Miss, we don't want to alert the police, do we? So will you come with us to somewhere we can practice karate together without any interruption?”
    , k) p7 T  ~/ a/ BSally knew they would not let her go unless she could defeat them. It would be better to go with them and finish the fight as fast as possible. Sally was above the tenth level, but had not yet reached master level, somewhere in between. It meant that only masters could beat her on a one-to-one basis, but now there were five. On a one-to-five basis, it depended on what level they were. If they were all on lower levels, she could easily defeat them. If they were all on higher levels, she could at least escape easily, unless one or two of them were on the same level as she, but it was not likely. Her father was one of the best masters, though unknown to the Kung Fu world. When the sisters began to learn kungfu at the age of five, their grandfather, Old Master Lin, had given each of them a pill, soft and black, as big as a marble children played with. He had made them swallow it, though not without a little difficulty.  He had said that it was made from a Lingzhi and a Ginseng, both a thousand years old, and other rare herbs, which would help them greatly in their practice of chi, hence the enhancement of the strength. Their mother, Louise, had steeped and washed their bodies every day in a basin filled with water boiled from a special kind of herb, which would produce a special effect in the body and on the skin against any hard blow, somewhat like Achilles’ mother steeping her son in the River Styx, though not with the same result.
    % R$ p, u, y$ v7 ~With such confidence, Sally followed the guys to a deserted parking lot behind a high building. It was well past midnight now. There were scarcely any pedestrians in the street. Sally stood against a wall so that she could not be attacked from behind. The five guys stood in a semicircle before her with the tall guy in the middle. He was about three meters away, a suitable distance to use chi. He raised his right hand and sent out his chi from the palm. Sally followed suit. Two drafts of chi met between them with a hollow “bang”. Sally stood her ground, but the tall guy took three steps backwards.  It meant that he was only on seventh or at most eighth level. Two guys at either side of the tall one assaulted Sally with their chi at the same time. Sally used both her hands, one against each.  The guy at the left side of the tall man took one backward step, but the guy at his right side was forced to recede two steps. These two guys were still lower in the levels, because Sally divided her chi between two hands. Then the five men drew out daggers hidden behind their hips and thrust them at Sally from different angles. Sally didn't bring any weapon. She had to jump five meters high, make a forward somersault and land on her feet on the ground behind the guys. The guys quickly turned around and surrounded her. They attacked again, one at her face, one at her left chest, one at her back, one at her right thigh and one at her left hip. Sally stooped forward low, kicking up her left foot at the one to her left hip, using both her hands to throw out her chi at the one to her right thigh and the one to her left chest while ducking the two at her face and back. When the three guys receded at her counterattack, she stood on her hands, kicking up both her feet, one at the guy attacking her back and the other at the guy attacking her face. Both guys had to step back, too. Sally made a somersault and stood up. Now she took initiative to assail one guy, who had to dodge, but the other four lunged at her. She turned to deal with them while the one that dodged assumed his assault. Sally jumped up in the air, kicking at the heads of two guys behind her and issuing her chi from both her hands towards the three guys before her, adding a gumball flying out of her mouth with chi at the right eye of one of the guys, forcing them all to recoil. She made a sideways turn and another somersault in the air and landed on her feet.  She had no time to put more gum in her mouth.3 n; d% {3 d7 M+ F$ o& g; f9 r
    After fifty rounds, Sally knew she couldn't fight long against five people without any weapons, especially when they attacked simultaneously.  They seemed to have been trained in organized group actions. They formed a strategic circle around her, each in a position to attack a certain part of her body.  Even if she used both her hands and feet in defense, she could only deal with four of them at a time and had to find a way to elude the fifth.  It would make her tired rapidly./ ^' E/ d* Q" V, x  K/ N* ]% S
    She had been trained in high jumping and fast running in a particular way. From five years old, the girls had some weight tied on both their legs. They had practiced jumping and running with the weight on. As they grew up, the weight increased till they stopped growing in stature. Once the weight had been removed, they had felt, literally, light as birds physically and could hence jump higher and run faster than others who didn't have such training. Now she thought of an old Chinese saying: “Of the thirty-six strategies the first and best one is to escape.” She played the somersault trick again. High in the air, she threw out her fake nails with chi, two at each, all aiming at their eyes.  The guys had to duck.  Then she landed on her feet outside their encirclement and began to gallop away as fast as her legs could carry her. They ran after her, but were not as fast. One of the guys flung his dagger at her back. Though it hit the mark, it didn't do any harm because when it reached the target, the strength was already weak and Sally's skin had been protected by a special herb bath. A few minutes later, she disappeared from the scope of their vision. They heard a car start somewhere in the distance, then silence in the dead of night, except for their own breathing and murmured curses.6 A# X$ m0 N4 p
    “Fuck.”# k% [4 U' ~' Z' l4 ?
    “Shit.”
    8 F" n% L. Q/ o& h+ W) j$ ^( H“Dammit.”) s1 ~9 y3 L' [7 c6 ~2 [6 `
    “Bitch.”
    ) U. V! u4 ~/ b7 ~1 g9 f5 H0 t9 \% ]& d( \1 P
    ***
    5 a/ o; `7 O! Y! H
    ) |6 W" j+ H$ g  O7 h% ILois knew that Richard Chang was giving karate classes. The best way to approach him, she mused, was to be enrolled in his classes. So she went to his house and expressed her hearty desire to learn kungfu from him since she knew that he was a well-known master. It is human nature that everyone loves to be flattered. The best flatterer has tact to flatter subtly, not apparently. Master Chang liked Lois at first sight.  She was placed in the high-level class, three days a week.
    * O- B3 m5 Z. o# QOn her first day in the class, Richard made the introduction between her and the other three boys. They all seemed younger than she. She pretended that she knew just enough kungfu to be in this class, though as a matter of fact, she was on half-master level, which meant that a master could not defeat her within a hundred rounds. Lois was better in kungfu than Tricia, because she had practiced two more years, and Tricia was a little better than Sally for the same reason. The more and longer one practiced, the better one became.+ h/ _: \# T9 a
    Lois didn’t mind paying the fee for the classes.  She was on a case to find who had killed Uncle Charles; besides, she really learned something from Richard. Since she was a kungfu expert, she knew from Richard’s demonstrations that the master was very good; though not as good as her father, he was still equal to her mother. If Richard and her father would have a real fight, she estimated that they might go for a thousand rounds, but eventually her father would win; he would never fight other masters except for a cause of justice.$ f, \( I0 x: L) y0 k
    1 f0 j' l5 o; }3 Z& q
    ***/ `7 g( t) S4 E) \0 W

    * b* \$ b( d3 e1 hThere were a few people whose kungfu was on the master level, but whose behavior didn't match the old traditional standards of a master's reputation. Lungming Hua was such a master. Once he had sold an old Chinese painting to the Metropolitan Museum in New York. It was a famous painting of the Ming Dynasty, but it turned out that the painting had been stolen from a museum in China. He had been wanted by both governments, Chinese and American, but he had managed to vanish to no one knew where. That had happened twenty years ago.
    . T' P8 v3 D) ?' @& M& X7 Y1 a: Z- u3 j9 K" l
    ***
    " c0 @0 F" R  P0 n- I
    3 S2 m7 V- e/ `- jOne of the eight masters on Lois's list was John Zi, who was not only famous for his kungfu, but also for his charity donations. He lived on Long Island, no exact address on Lois's list.  He owned a lot of small businesses such as Chinese restaurants, gift shops, laundromats, bakeries, a local bank and a cinema. Most of his businesses were in New York City, a few in northern New Jersey, like Jersey City and Newark.  He had a large fortune, no one knew how much.  If each of his small businesses had made money in the course of time through financial ups and downs, he could have lots and lots of money, but no one knew for sure.  In fact, no one cared.: E3 H: y- i& g- R+ n* f& ]
    He was fifty-eight, medium height. His first wife, a Chinese woman three years younger than he, had died of heart disease ten years ago. His second wife, an Italian, eleven years younger than he, had disappeared four years ago after their marriage of one year. Now his third wife was an American with brown hair and hazel eyes, twenty-three years younger. It was funny to notice that as he grew older, his wives grew younger. That was normal, however, with rich Chinese people, and fifty-eight was not really old for a man with kungfu.# o- [' d( W6 H' l0 V* M
    “You look in your forties only,” his new wife, Melissa, often said to him, which made him feel still younger.$ R/ E& x) _; [

    # ^4 R& n$ }. @) u9 T***
    ( H  a% r9 M0 l) a; h, v1 }) l
    7 K$ u( d, T3 f! G1 w/ [“Are you sure that your uncle had no enemies?” Sam queried Lois one day when they were at a work lunch again at McDonald's on Rt. 27. Sam wore a blazer and trousers, his brown hair parted in the middle and combed back. With hazel eyes, chiseled features and fair complexion, he looked gorgeous.( F( m7 S7 a0 k' f8 m
    “No. I'm absolutely sure. Besides, I asked my Dad and Mom, and they said no.”
    ( ?0 ]5 }. `7 \3 p! U: p“Then, what's the motive?” Sam looked at her attentively as if earnestly expecting a satisfactory answer, but virtually appreciating her irresistible beauty. A beauty salon is not open for natural beauties like Lois. I think she never goes to one. Only those who want pseudo beauty hasten there. Can an ugly duckling really turn into an elegant swan when strutting out of such a salon?  Doubtful.
    # [) V8 r5 S- J! U“That's what's puzzling me, too,” said Lois, who wore a duckling-yellow blouse and slacks; her shiny, long dark hair, held by a golden barrette, hung over her bosom, a tress almost dipping into the ketchup. She flicked her ponytail behind her back in a graceful arch like a high-jump athlete over a pole.6 a0 x" z# h# m; \
    Sam was in charge of the investigation on Charles's death.  He had no clue whatsoever on this case so far.  He had never had any dealings with the kungfu circle. Now he had to be dependent on Lois, or he could never solve the case.  It really gave him the chance to get together with Lois more often. He thanked Uncle Charles secretly, then he felt guilty and ashamed for it. Hey, why should I feel guilty?  I didn't kill him. If I pray to him in the other world to bring Lois and me together, nothing's wrong with that. All's fair in love and war, as people always say. But his conscience contradicted him. Are love and war the same thing?  No.  They are just the opposites.  So how can it be fair in love and fair in war at the same time?  When it is fair in war, it can't be fair in love.  So what should I do in love? he asked himself. Love is an affair of emotions and tenderness while war is an event of violence and cruelty. Love can never be connected with violence and cruelty. Only honesty and tenderness can win love while strategies and forces can win in war.  Be honest and tender to her. That's what I should do.& d/ K7 b& D6 y: e7 q( q
    He looked up from his food at Lois and sensed her gaze fixing on his face. He could feel that Lois liked him and Tricia liked him, too. But he knew he wanted to date Lois, not Tricia, though Tricia was also a nice girl. If Lois were engaged, he would date Tricia, but now….
    2 k0 \: j$ B% H8 A; C6 M. S$ NTime really flew fast. He should be at the office right now. A hill-high pile of work was waiting for him. He finished eating as quickly as possible and left first.  Lois didn't hurry.  She lingered in her seat, her mind busy with all the possibilities of the case. She took out the list from her purse and checked the names on it. The second name was John Zi, inhabiting on Long Island. He could wait till later. The third name was Walter Li, living in Piscataway and the address was listed very close to Charles's house. “He's worth a visit,” Lois speculated.. [3 A1 z, S  y1 ?
    Back at the office, she looked into the phonebook for Walter Li's number; then dialed it.  After four rings it was picked up by the answering machine. She hung up, leaving no message, since she didn't want to give him too much time for mental preparation.  She'd call him later in the evening.
    + m2 G' f8 x& {7 R3 e; t
    4 r% N* h1 @2 q- t( x" x3 Q***8 P! D0 H" e0 B! Y7 A) U
    5 @3 K* o$ h* o* l* `
    A few minutes before eight, Lois arrived at the street where Walter Li resided. As she slowed down, looking for the house number, she perceived a familiar figure coming out of a door four houses down. The figure got into a car in the driveway, backed out and went in the other direction. Lois pulled up in front of that house and saw the house number, which was exactly the number she was looking for, but she could not recall who the familiar figure was. However, it was not the time for recollection.  She got out and walked to the front door, which was opened at the buzz. A man of about her father's age stood in the doorway. He was lean and of middle height with weather-beaten skin like a sailor's, which indicated that he must have experienced hardship when young. He wore a white long-sleeved shirt and a gray pair of pants with black leather shoes, and his hair was close-cropped, parted on the left side just above the corner of the left eye, the section to the right of the parting line combed back.
    ) y6 u7 |6 d; o1 d5 K2 i1 ]“Miss Lin, I presume?” he addressed Lois. “Please come in.” He stepped aside to let Lois in, outstretching his right hand in a gesture of welcome.
    ) o% `3 i# n9 W: N2 E5 ZLois took in the setting of the living room at a glimpse. The furniture was all fashioned out of an old Chinese style. A square table made of rich rosewood stood in the middle with polished marble laid into the top and carvings on the four sides and legs. There were small drawers in each side. Four carved armchairs sat around the table, each with an oval garnished marble piece set in the back. To one side of the wall clung a carved rosewood couch and along another wall were four chairs of the same material with carvings on the backs and end tables in between. Some scrolls of Chinese paintings and calligraphy hung on the walls. Lois was asked to sit down on a chair against the wall and Mr. Li sat on another chair at the other side of the end table.
    ( t! [1 y4 \# c6 G# j4 K“Mr. Li, I presume?” Lois commenced the conversation. “I'm sorry to bother you.”
    - c5 ~) m% v- [“It's my pleasure,” Mr. Li responded. “I like to talk to young people. My son never speaks to me, because once he does, we always disagree on almost everything. They say it's the generation gap.”
    3 U: _- O9 W/ F( i2 V“I don't think it's always the case between different generations. At least not between my parents and me,” said Lois frankly.
    , D3 A5 q; o6 F: B6 Y) L# N6 k8 g“Your parents are fortunate to have you as their daughter.”
    8 ]9 e8 o  `2 g* _$ cAccording to her father, Mr. Li owned a Chinese restaurant in Edison. His wife liked to run it. So Mr. Li went there every day for three meals, since no one cooked for him at home. As for kungfu, Mr. Li was a third-class master. Richard Chang belonged to the first class and John Zi the second class.  Lois knew Mr. Li was no match for Uncle Charles and therefore he could not be the stranger.  Lois came to visit him in the hope that he might know, or might have seen, something about the case since he lived so close, but he told her that he had already been in bed that night when the murder happened.

    该用户从未签到

    13#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-7-24 21:42:44 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Nine. n* `7 N$ O$ I5 }2 g8 ^3 T

    / d3 L1 G. I. r, I$ K+ x7 n7 vWhen Sally escaped, she drove directly home, but it was almost three o'clock when she arrived. Everyone in the house was in bed. She could only go to her own bedroom and sleep. When she woke up, it was eight; she jumped out of bed and rushed downstairs in her pajamas. Her mother walked Alida to school everyday except when school was closed. The new semester had already begun and they had left for school. Her father and sisters were sitting at the dining room table, having breakfast. Their office generally opened at nine and her father's video store at ten. So they could have time for a nice talk.  Sally sat down at the table and related her encounter with the five men last night.
    / g' X0 I1 m3 E" |“So you had an adventure. How exciting was it?” Tricia eyed Sally, grinning impishly.; x! u0 M. O8 T7 H
    Sally made no answer, raising her right hand to cover her mouth as she gave a great mute yawn.
    : h) v5 M, k8 M$ K“Could you tell what party they belonged to?” her father put forth the question.
    - l) C9 I- X( G6 u“Not really.” Sally felt frustrated.
    + d$ D* `" o: BThere are different parties in kungfu circles just like in political circles. Different parties have different kungfu styles, like Shaolin Temple (it's a party, too) has Shaolin style of kungfu. From the style a person performed, people could identify which party he or she belonged to. Later, therefore, some parties teach their disciples the mixed styles they have stealthily learned from other parties to cover their origin. That is often used for evil purposes. Besides, parties often invent new styles so that people cannot identify them when they are first used.  However, Sally was not experienced enough to distinguish what their original style was when people used mixed styles. Only those who were very much familiar with the styles of all the parties could tell the difference between the original style and the furtively learned styles because it was inevitable that there were some traces of imperfection in the latter styles when some kungfu thief performed them.# y/ [: x2 O; O
    “We'll go together this weekend. It's not because I want to avenge you, but because Uncle Charles's death is mostly concerned with the kungfu circle. So I'd like to meet anyone who can perform kungfu to get whatever clue I can,” Lois announced her decision.
    0 O& a$ m! _" q“Be careful,” her father warned.; j/ B$ z" {+ A2 i2 f/ d
    “We will, Dad,” replied Tricia. “We are all older than Nancy Drew. Besides, we have kungfu while Nancy can only exercise some judo kicks.”
    2 Z, Y9 y0 M2 u6 G2 t  B“Should we take some weapons? At least some daggers?” Sally asked.* g, y. }; A/ @: ~5 E% m
    “No, we don't want to get into trouble with the New York police,” Lois said.: r$ [7 n& D0 B
    “What if I take a pair of big scissors?  They are not illegal weapons, I hope,” said Sally with sham seriousness, though she made great efforts not to giggle and to keep a straight face.1 }9 V, P( O4 Q6 K$ q
    “We should have registered weapons for our own defense,” Tricia suggested. “The police detectives all carry weapons. We should, too, even though we're private.”+ {4 X+ ~4 `9 i& S

    , L4 C3 f& W$ c( F***
    9 m) p4 w: ]1 ~) n9 a  E9 f1 u- f% }  r6 I8 v/ ?3 ?1 V
    Sam called their office after they arrived and talked to Lois. “What'll you do this weekend, Lois?  I need a break.  I've been too busy.  I don't even have time to go to the bathroom.”
    % E& f" x' F7 f, s. z# M5 d) {Lois told him their plan for the weekend. Sam was excited. “Count me in, will you, Lois? I can help.” The thought of being together with Lois for the weekend was more than exciting.+ _/ i" A% Z- E  E+ I
    Lois could not refuse him since they worked together so often. “I'll pick you three up at nine,” he offered. After some more chitchat they hung up. Lois was not so excited. She knew that before kungfu people Sam was vulnerable. She didn't want him to be hurt if she could prevent it.
    # b  _  v: z& I6 L5 W+ jSharply at nine, a soft honk of the horn was heard in front of the house. The three sisters filed out the door in a beeline and got into Sam's car. They wore black pants, dark-colored jackets and the brown uniform shoes that would suit them best in case there would be a fight. Lois sat in the front seat, the other two sisters in the back. Sally offered Tricia a piece of gum, but Tricia declined, saying, “I am not a gum addict.” Sally shrugged and put one into her own mouth.
    " W* u+ {7 U' L- }“It's really a surprise to me that you can be so punctual today, Sam,” Sally joked in the backseat diagonally across from Sam, whose tardiness was notorious among all his acquaintances and friends.
    ( d5 P9 N: c: o# x' t1 |+ k“I have to, if I don't want my life thread to be cut.” Sam glanced at Sally from the rearview mirror.
    " F( j, A6 b8 F' O" C! Z+ Q  l8 }" f“Sam,” Lois interrupted, “you should learn kungfu.  It's helpful for your work.”' {& H/ x5 i7 B9 Y9 v
    “I wish I could. Really don't have time. They'll call me on my cell phone any time after office hours, if I have any office hours.  The sound of the ring often wakes me up right in the middle of my sweet dreams,” he sighed dejectedly and temporarily shut his eyes.
    ! B  C- I8 y4 Z+ ]) D“Look out!” Sally yelped the warning, the gum falling out of her mouth into her lap. Sam opened his eyes. The car before him stopped short in front of the red light. Sam had to slam down the brakes to avoid hitting the car in front on the bumper, making the two girls in the backseat swing forward. The girls in the back had to use their hands to hold the backs of the front seats to prevent their heads from knocking into the headrests. “You want to kill us or what, Sam Dawson?” Sally shouted in rage, as she retrieved the gum and thrust it back into her mouth.
    2 Q$ Z9 A0 F7 n4 h" ?0 f+ M) i. w“Sorry, not intentional,” Sam apologized. “But what's the motive if I wanted to kill you?”  g6 r& g+ U* x4 ^$ d" S$ J
    “Lucky. The beneficiary on my life insurance policy is not you,” Sally jibed and winked at Tricia.0 W& D* }6 \! G( c+ ]; `
    “That proves that I don't have a motive. So am I off your suspect list now?” Sam made a grimace at Sally in the rearview mirror.9 j. \8 n2 D, ]+ t& c4 B# j7 H0 E
    The weather was nice. They opened all the car windows to let in the rushing wind, which blew Tricia's shoulder-length loose hair backward, saving her the trouble of always pulling it back. Although it was a weekend night, there were still a lot of cars on the Garden State Parkway. People were hurrying to seek pleasures, pay visits or for some, make extra money. The foursome were not in a hurry. So Sam drove a bit under the speed limit and saw many cars approaching from behind change lanes and bypass his car fleetingly, just for the purpose of reaching their destinations a few minutes earlier at the risk of being caught by the police and given a ticket and some points on their driving record. But if luck was with them, they might never meet any patrol cars. A kind of gambler in life.
    $ {5 u2 I! s" F# K  ]5 G) ~' `. n; L
    . I# R$ d7 s' y2 M5 v2 T- Q! r***3 n( Y9 C) u5 b. \6 N( m# [" r0 r+ O
    0 n8 d. K3 m) Q; G& T
    A carful of teenagers came up in the next lane, laughing and giggling loudly--hahaha--hihihi--hahaha--hihihi—hahaha--hihihi… The red convertible sped by, the laughter fading in the distant night sky. Sam turned the volume of the car radio a bit louder. Lois tapped her foot to the music. Occasionally, the burst of a bubble could be heard from the backseat.  ~: f) M4 x3 s! W( A3 ]$ p
    The quartet arrived in New York around ten, high time for weekend nocturnal life to start. Sam found a space at a meter and parked his car. They went to the bar where Sally had met the five men. Sally walked in first. Others followed after a few minutes, pretending not to know one another. Sally cast her glance around in the hope of seeing one of the faces she was looking for. All were strangers.  They came out. “It's too early, I think,” Sally explained. “I met them last time after midnight.”; a# M) v5 R$ Y
    “Let's go to the other bars in this area,” Sam suggested. “We can come back here later.” They wandered from bar to bar till late into the night. Sally kept blowing the gum bubbles as big as balloons. They didn't see any of these people in the other bars.  They came to try once more at the first bar, but none of these people were inside. They stood on the pavement before the bar window deciding what to do next when suddenly someone shouted at them, “Gotcha. You can't escape this time.” Seven people, some young, some middle-aged, were approaching, five old “friends” among them., u$ Q$ G# |: N; S+ R7 R
    Sam wanted to step forward, because he thought fighting was a man's business, but Lois held him back, whispering into his ear, “I'll handle it.”  She stepped forward, waiting for the new arrivals to speak first. They stopped before the foursome, with the tall guy a few steps ahead. “I can see, Miss, you have reinforcements this time,” he sneered. “So we can settle the old debt tonight.”  He cast a glance at the bubble before Sally's face. Sally felt secure this time since Lois was here. She had great confidence in her Big Sister.
    / U9 Z6 l  L( ~: }“Do we owe you money?” Lois asked icily, sweeping her eyes across all seven faces, which wore no expression of any sort, as if they had put on masks or the skins of their faces were frozen by the icy tone of Lois.6 v+ @6 p5 k4 J$ G" a/ Z
    “Not really, but the dark Miss hit our brethren the other night. It's a flesh and blood debt.”  S# _, G" T: p. s5 j1 E
    “So? What do you want tonight?” asked Lois in the same marrow-freezing tone." a* r, y- ?6 u: }" r; Z- t* J
    “If the Miss can break one of her arms, we are even,” the tall guy said in a similar cold voice, his eyes fixed on her face, belching with a dangerously threatening belligerent fire. Sally stopped producing the gum balloons from her mouth-factory and involuntarily put her arms behind her back.
    2 Y/ a; U7 B( R. G/ ^! t“What if she won't?” Lois challenged, her arms crossed before her chest, tapping one of her feet on the ground as if to some silent music.
    ' Y' O, e. R% n1 m* R: s. k1 Y“We have to step in to help,” the tall man made a chopping gesture, squinting at his six comrades, who nodded their agreement.
    # Q# h6 P; G0 B8 ^“Very good. Please go ahead. We'll follow.” From Sally's experience last time, Lois knew what they would say and so she said it for them.# E: L& V1 U* _, T7 S8 k
    . f$ K! m: {8 v- o2 a: l
    ***1 A8 c- @* `9 f
    1 ~9 L, k2 C8 J2 G$ [6 y' O) j
    It was after midnight. The two parties stood in the bleak parking lot, facing each other at a short distance. All of a sudden, Sam pulled out his handgun, clenching it in both hands like in a movie, and shouted, “Don't move! Police!” The last word sounded like “Please!” No need to be so polite with the gun pointing at us, the tall guy thought. The next moment, a long whip was heard cracking. Sam's hands were hit by the thin end of the whip and the gun dropped to the ground with a resounding clatter. Lois glanced back with a warning gesture.
    # J; v2 I9 G, A1 i, }. i. k“You'd better step back and stand here watching, Sam,” Tricia advised him. “Lois can handle them.” Sam blushed a little, but no one saw it in the dark. He retrieved the gun, put it back into his holster, and stood silently with Tricia and Sally a few steps behind Lois. Tricia had a miniature camera with her and took pictures of everyone in the other group.) j+ C# f5 L! q/ e
    The whip came again, this time at Lois's chest. Lois waited until it got close enough. She raised her right hand and using the thumb, forefinger, and middle finger, caught the thin end of the whip, which she twined twice around her hand. She pulled at the long whip. A big, stout man of about thirty held the whip at the other end. He was pulled forward three steps. Then he stood his ground tugging hard at the whip, which went taut between them. Lois sent her chi through the whip. The big guy felt a sudden jerk on his end of the whip so strong that he was jerked backward and could no longer hold the handle of the whip. He had to let it go. Lois pulled the released whip all the way to her and cast it down on the ground at her feet.  The big guy cursed, “Fuck you, bitch.”
    ! h  S2 o2 \% |+ T  EAt a gesture from the tall guy, they simultaneously drew out daggers. They formed a semicircle, pressing slowly in on Lois. She stepped right into their semicircle. Crouching and using her hands to hold onto the ground, supporting her body like an athlete on a pommel horse, she swept her feet out and around at the hands gripping the daggers. It was so unexpected that three of them shrank a step back. Two guys intended to change their angle of attack to stab at Lois's feet, but Lois was much too quick for them. Before they could make the change, Lois kicked the daggers out of their hands. The daggers flew into the air and fell with clanks on the ground almost four meters away. The last two guys barely had time to duck back. Lois finished the first round of fighting and stood up. She stared at the seven people calmly, crossing her arms before her. The two guys rushed to retrieve their daggers.
    + ?& {, Y! e" S3 w“Our Big Sister's already mastered so well the important principle in kungfu fighting,” commented Tricia. “Don't move when your adversaries don't make a move yet, but make a quicker move than they do when they start to attack.”
    . J+ @* y/ S& S. ZNow the tall guy made a sign, which only the members of the group could understand. All seven people lifted their daggers, pointing them at Lois. They didn't go forward. Then hissing noises were heard. They issued their chi through the daggers. Lois raised both her hands, covering all the seven men. Her chi was much stronger. When the gusts clashed, the seven men were all pushed a bit backwards. Lois still stood there though her upper torso was pitching a little backward.
    5 K& q# c% F! j" ?' [# b# ?* I) FSam had never seen such fighting before. He was astounded and spellbound, standing there with eyes wide open and mouth ajar. The seven guys made a deep inhalation and a slow exhalation before their next move. They surrounded Lois and began their organized group assault.  Before their daggers could reach her, Lois leaped towards a guy facing her. She flipped her index finger at the side of the blade, sending the dagger to slash the air sideways. At that very moment she grasped the wrist of his right arm with the dagger still in the hand. She pulled him to her right side and added a push on his back with her left hand, making him sail through the air into the two guys attacking her back.  The two guys had to drop their daggers and outstretch their arms to receive their flying comrade.% N7 b4 m3 x# ?' M7 x
    Lois quickly approached the guy on her left and chopped him on the neck with the edge of her left hand, sending him sprawling on the ground with a painful moan. Then she leaped right and kicked sideways at the tall man’s stomach so hard that he was hauled like a sack of cotton through the air, though he was attempting to stab at her calf but missed by a hair's breadth since he was slower by half a second.  He made a somersault in the air and fell on the ground on his feet.  He gave a low whistle. All the guys adopted the first and best strategy: to escape, except the one lying on the ground.  He was in too much pain to get up. The guys had no time to carry him away with them. They knew they met their Waterloo tonight. The fight ended within five minutes.
    9 L% Y$ [: ~3 `5 rLois walked up to the guy on the ground. She touched the tip of her shoe lightly at a spot on the man's shoulder, which was a xue that stopped his pain. Tricia, Sally and Sam came close. The foursome stood over him.  This time Sam was wiser. He hung aside quietly, his arms crossed in front of him, letting Lois do the interrogation. And Sally resumed her production of balloons.
    ' E7 @7 i. f+ ?+ g, |8 v( G+ ]“You want me to get you to the police station, or just answer my questions here?” Lois stared coldly at him.
    ! W) U) [7 X7 Q1 r! j: V% D: ~“If I answer all your questions, will you let me go?” He sat up now.& j4 d9 I% E1 q7 b) h
    “It's a bargain,” Lois promised. “What's your name?”
      ]1 P! l$ W4 f1 v& @“Shiaoshiao Pin.”  Lois was not sure if this was his real name.0 v5 k8 ]# m" Y* I4 d
    “Any ID?”
    , _( ^# X! _& [" [4 ]“Forgot it at home.  You can search me.”3 I( i* V' i6 S. G5 h$ I3 u
    “Do you belong to any organization?”3 e$ l9 C5 H% q+ u0 T
    “No, no. We are just friends.”
    9 I5 a! G. g" r1 t, J' l“Who did you learn kungfu from?”2 I9 m+ K3 A  N9 v3 S' m, N
    “Master Craig Pu.”
    / a6 b0 y0 N0 V) a“Where does he live?”
    : `* S. {1 p) G4 t; d# o0 V“In Queens.” Then he gave the address.' V1 ^2 Y4 k8 {8 X7 d
    Lois asked a few more questions. Sally wrote down all the answers.  At a gesture from Lois, Sally tore a blank slip of paper from her notepad and gave the slip and a pen to the man. “Sign your name here,” she ordered, chewing her gum.  The man didn't say anything, just obeyed. Then he was let go. Sally put the slip into a plastic bag and picked up the long whip, entwining it round her waist. She could use it as a weapon later if necessary. No one could say that carrying a whip was illegal; besides, it was better than a pair of scissors.
    2 r3 I, ]- W# h) t
    & S1 N" ~# d4 ]) O4 k***
    6 ^+ D$ l% p4 x. X
      r* X. a, B: ]+ A3 q5 e7 h9 jIt was almost three o'clock in the morning when Sam pulled his car into the three sisters' driveway. Lois invited Sam inside to eat something. They sat at the dining room table.  Mr. and Mrs. Lin were asleep upstairs and Alida was in a deep slumber in the family room downstairs.8 ]) H( a" x6 p0 |! e' X
    “Do you like wonton, Sam?” Lois asked.
    # B" W- u$ U* W# ]$ \“Oh, yeah, I like wonton,” said Sam. I’d like anything you’d cook for me.
    : f& Z- F: z8 u; d/ ULois went to the kitchen to cook wonton. Mrs. Lin always made wontons ready to cook, stored away in the freezer. Lois took frozen wontons out and put a pot filled with water on the stove, waiting for the water to boil. Then she dropped in wontons one by one and stirred them with a ladle. When all the wontons floated on top of the boiling water, they were ready to serve.; ]- b, l" Q) ]  u5 v( ~6 }# j
    Sam, Tricia and Sally sat at the dining table and chatted. “It was really amazing to see Lois fighting seven people alone.” Sam sang his hearty praise and admiration of Lois.
    ( X: R+ H* g, D5 F- V1 h7 S“She can fight more if their kungfu is bad.” Sally sounded proud of her Big Sister. “Sometimes, it's who's faster than whom. Sometimes, it's who’s on a higher level than whom--or both.”& j* m1 h" H: A6 Q2 f) I) l
    “She can invent some new moves right on the fighting spot, depending on the situation, which is very useful,” Tricia joined in, putting her crossed arms on the table. Her skin would look dazzlingly white in the sunshine, Sam noticed. Then he looked at Sally, her skin looking healthily dark, but she's too wild--the gum addict.
    * M6 c- A. A' _: j! k“I really need to learn kungfu,” Sam admitted.
    2 h6 f+ s; D1 ~, D4 K& f“Why not?” Tricia asked, giving him the sweetest alluring smile ever displayed.% j- z9 D& F& c" n6 k, r$ z
    “No time, unless I am given a long leave of absence, which is practically impossible.”
    * _. V& U9 O8 A! p/ L“I can teach you little by little, better little than none,” Tricia offered. “You'll learn something eventually in the long run.”+ w7 Z$ D  V0 V3 n; r
    “I'll consider it, I promise.” Sam didn't want to be ungrateful.
    - T1 F# ]/ |: N& D* F“Sally,” Lois called from the kitchen, “can you lend me a hand? Don't sit there like a Buddha in a temple.”/ H" E4 a" ]9 K9 a
    “You can have both my hands,” Sally replied and went into the kitchen, spitting the gum into the garbage pail.# C& _& S6 F, u9 I7 E% l
    A moment later, Lois and Sally came back, each holding two bowls, one in each hand, and set them down on the table. After eating, Lois gave Sam the plastic bag with the slip of paper in it. “Dust for fingerprints and check him on your system,” she said intimately.! {- d& C& x2 U/ f
    Sam left and the three sisters went to their separate bedrooms.3 }. p+ P& j  d2 L1 z* ~0 O0 A' W

    0 |3 ~0 V( S: [6 U" ^9 e% H! J***6 ]/ u1 ]2 {0 Z( N+ Z& E+ M
    1 X  X4 }+ \+ ?& \. A' x
    Sam phoned the next day. “The guy has no record. We checked his prints. Only he gave us a phony name. His official name is Michael Dong.”  Tricia took down the name as she was receiving the call. After Sam hung up, she dialed Lois's cellular phone number and passed on the information. Lois was on her way to Master Craig Pu's place in Queens.  She found that Craig Pu's name was the fifth on her list, but no address on it.  Now that she got the address from the man, Shiaoshiao Pin or Michael Dong, or whatever his name was, she thought it was worth a trip to Queens.
    1 o5 l: c4 \1 P2 y! tMaster Pu was seventy-three and retired. He had grown a salt-and-pepper beard, as long as half a foot. He was dressed in a mauve old-style Chinese gown resembling the official gown of a high-ranked courtier in the court of the Qin Dynasty, the last dynasty in Chinese history. He had a round red face, a sturdy build and a tall stature, looking like he could live till the end of the world. According to her father, he was a first-class master. His wife died two years ago. He had a son of forty-nine and a daughter of forty-five, both married with children of their own. The son and his family lived with the old master. The master was alone at home at that time, his son and daughter-in-law being away at work and their son at college.
    6 E) q% y$ D$ S& S: kMaster Pu received Lois very politely and they talked in Mandarin. Lois gave a hasty look around the living room. All the furniture had a crimson lacquer surface; the central lacquer table was covered with a glass top with four lacquer chairs on each side, and a lacquer coffee table with a glass top on it, too, was before a lacquer settee. Some lacquer vases with golden flower designs on black backgrounds, multicolored figurines, scarlet cups and saucers, dark octagonal candy boxes inset on the exterior with glimmering specks of shell fragments, and other lacquer articles, were all displayed in a dark polished glass lacquer cabinet.* E# z7 ]( H% Z% B1 e" v7 t5 n7 B
    After the exchange of a few social words, Lois asked, “Did Shiaoshiao Pin or Michael Dong learn kungfu from you?” The old master seemed baffled for a moment, then said, “I never heard such names before.  In fact, I never teach anyone kungfu except my own children and grandchildren.”0 r% U; z1 ?) P2 N1 g- X
    “Do you know this man?” Lois produced a photo out of her purse and showed it to the old master. The old man looked closely at the picture, then said, “He's my neighbor, a few doors down the street.”
      `. h6 g4 ]% p0 V* U5 ^% \“Do you know anything about him, like where he learned kungfu?”4 |& A' ?' s; Q5 Z% c8 M$ r% ?
    “No. We don't even say hello to each other, though he’s lived here for two years now. You know young people nowadays… no, I mean boys. They know nothing about etiquette.” The old man sighed regretfully as if it were his fault.' O" R' N/ X  r9 u, T% u- p; S
    “Please call me if you come to know anything about him.” Lois handed him her name card with both her hands, a gesture of reverence to the old master.  Then she took her leave.$ N* O9 d! U1 X! z) z$ B/ i# h
    She went to the nearest police station in Queens and showed her ID, asking to have a look at the mug shots. She checked all seven photos with the pictures in the book. Her expectation was downcast. Either they really didn't do anything illegal, or the police hadn’t caught them when they did something wrong. The latter seemed more possible since they would not be bold enough to fight in public.

    该用户从未签到

    14#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-8-1 02:04:40 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Ten; P, n& @( [9 W

    5 }1 F  G6 p# mAt dinnertime, the three sisters traded the information they had got during the day. Tricia began first, “Today, I helped Sam with the investigation for one of his cases. I was in Morristown and happened to see someone in a car looking very much like Frank coming from the opposite direction. When I wanted to have a second look, he had already passed me. So I was not quite sure about it.” She put some food into her mouth and chewed it slowly.2 H. l6 w# O. u/ P5 @/ \
    “Did he drive his own car?” Lois asked without looking up. She was peeling the shell of a shrimp.5 R! C' U+ p' j, `
    “No, it was another car, a new Buick. So I doubt he could afford such an expensive car,” Tricia replied, having swallowed the morsel., F- K$ O: ~! {4 F
    “He must be alive,” Lois surmised. “There might be some reason for his disappearance.” She pushed the shrimp into her nicely shaped small mouth with the tips of her chopsticks. The color of her lips was naturally so red that she didn't need to apply a red lipstick. It sufficed to look like she had already put on a ruddy color. So she never used any color on her lips. The grotesque blue, green, purple or black lips would look like a vampire's, she thought in disgust. They were only fit for Halloween night.0 E/ c  ]# D, M, X; u
    “Why didn't he go home or contact his parents if he can still breathe?” Sally put forth the question. She already finished two pork chops, quite a few shrimp and a plateful of vegetables. So her question of “to eat or not to eat” was already solved. It was “to eat”./ d  q/ R" O/ |! r4 N8 X0 c3 s. h
    “That's what we must find out,” Tricia remarked. She was having another bowl of vegetable soup now. Vegetables and fruits are good for skin texture, the doctors said. Since Sally didn't have any useful information to give, it was Lois's turn. She got the shrimp down her food pipe now.
    / ~; `7 Q6 ]7 z" {- |. aLois described everything in particular about Master Craig Pu and his family. After the narration, she turned to Alida. “Did you notice if the stranger had a beard?”
    ) V5 S/ C! S0 |- n* F, f“Definitely not. He didn't seem so old,” Alida replied.7 h! P) U" [6 ]
    She was assigned a plateful and a bowlful of food, enough to feed a horse. “You need nourishment for your growth,” Mrs. Lin said.
    5 P% K! w% s8 K8 n0 \5 H“Master Pu said he never taught anyone kungfu outside his family,” Lois quoted, lifting her chopsticks to dip them into a dish of spinach.
    ) r5 u# U9 o5 U( w“Most likely it was Richard Chang who was the stranger,” Sally passed her judgment. She finished her vegetables and was searching on the table for more edibles.
    9 z, Q6 z7 P: f! m1 [" j“Don't be so sure when you have no evidence,” Tricia warned. “The word 'rash' should never be in our professional dictionary.” Tricia had enough and laid down her chopsticks. She wanted to keep her figure slim and attractive, never overfeeding herself.
    * [( ^, p5 [; q7 `“Speaking of Master Chang, there's something very funny about him,” Lois blurted out, also putting down her chopsticks and empty bowl.+ ^' m' q4 u$ B! k: z: A9 k4 `
    “What is it?” Sally was always very curious, still fixing her eyes on the dish of bamboo shoots.
      K! C( k, s1 Q* q6 a& I“He never says pants or trousers. Whenever he refers to them, he uses nether garments. And for underwear, he uses innermost nether garments.” Everyone at the table couldn't help chortling. “Anyway, he's a responsible master and an upright person.”0 ?3 b4 W% p6 d. \2 N( W: F
    “Even if he killed Uncle Charles?” Sally asked dubiously, raising her eyes to Lois, temporarily forgetting the bamboo shoots, her chopsticks still poised in midair teeming with the aroma of the food on the table.8 g' H9 x2 i5 P5 l: x& {; ^6 _
    “As we can conclude by now, if he was the stranger, he didn't kill Uncle Charles. Someone else did.”  Lois had good feelings towards Master Chang now." e+ e" n# h: C2 i
    “At least, he was the cause of Uncle's death,” Sally protested. “Uhu!” she clammed shut when she saw tears trickling down Alida's cheeks.  The sisters were silent. Louise hugged Alida, wiped her cheeks with a tissue, and dragged her into the kitchen.
    5 n( p: \+ k; S) {; g- |9 i& h$ r" r
    ***
    - I$ i3 D' B" o8 o  R. C' ?# S$ m2 J" B
    “Lioness Team. Lois speaking.” Since a reporter had given them the nickname in the newspaper for a difficult case they had cracked a few years before, no one remembered their official name anymore, which was “Lois, Tricia & Sally Private Investigation”. Now even they themselves used the nickname instead.( x0 s- v8 n3 @/ l7 _
    “Hello, this is Mrs. Pamela White,” an old lady spoke at the other end.
    7 `4 r5 r+ V2 F+ Y! x. v“How can I help you, Mrs. White?” Lois inquired politely.
    1 O; V7 E- N/ y9 o- x“My dog's been missing for twenty-four hours already. I am old and he is my only companion and helper. I don't know to whom I can turn to for help. Since you have such a great reputation, I think your office can help me.”" u/ N/ A" U) W# [4 D# c" g1 z
    “I'm sorry, Mrs. White.” Lois wanted desperately to keep her voice sounding normal. “Our business really doesn't include finding missing pets.”
    ; M) E1 g( I7 W" j) M" m& |/ ]2 H“I know. I know.” The old lady sounded pathetically morose. “I don't know how I can survive if he isn't there to keep me company and help me. Almost every other morning he goes out with a basket held in his mouth to Foodtown to get food and other necessities for me. People there know him. They will take the note I put into his basket and put all the items I need into it. They'll take the money I left in the basket and put in the change. He will bring everything back home to me.”7 M$ b9 Y1 e; y  H) N& H
    “How old are you, Mrs. White, if I may ask?” Lois was a girl with a golden heart, easy to sympathize with pitiful people; therefore, often bending her principles a little flexibly.
    + s$ ^9 d& N1 |' \& B5 q4 D“Eighty-seven.” Her voice sounded that old and nearly in tears.
    3 B* N& Z; ^1 m7 d& q“Although I won't take this as a case, I think I can help. Will you give me your phone number and address?” Lois picked up a pen and a yellow sticker off her desk, but there was no more ink in the pen. “Will you hold for a moment, please?  I have to go find a pen.”  She laid down the receiver, went to Tricia's desk, and pulled open the middle drawer, looking for a pen.  However, the first thing that struck her eyes was a piece of paper with Sam's name written all over it. Lois was really distracted, but soon she gathered herself and closed the drawer after picking up a pen. She returned to her desk and wrote down the phone number and address of the old lady.7 F+ Z' ?4 B7 `2 Q$ N  J
    She called a sergeant she knew in the Highland Park police station and asked him to notify all the patrol cars to look for a golden retriever along their patrol routes. Then she called her mother. “Hi, Mom,” she said after Louise picked up the phone.
    + Y  C7 }$ v7 J* H. M$ P“Hi, Lois, what's up?” her mother said with concern.5 q  p% h) k4 C0 c0 L% _( f; y
    “I need your help,” she confided, tapping her pen on the yellow sticker, making ink marks everywhere the ballpoint fell on it.1 f6 }# Y8 q1 s+ z0 S7 H5 A: d2 a
    “Is everything okay with you?” The concern developed into anxiety.8 B& U; C0 J5 o: s6 Z$ s
    “I'm fine, but a very old lady needs help.” She related the event to her mother and gave her the lady's phone number and address, which was luckily still discernible despite the ink marks all over.
    ( @" _0 p# Z" }" J- zLouise phoned the lady first, telling her that she was the mother of the girl she had called and that she would come over to help. Fifteen minutes later, Louise arrived at the address. It was an apartment building with three stories, but no elevator, and the old lady lived on the second floor. Louise rang the doorbell and after a long while the door was opened for her. Louise noticed that the old woman walked very slowly with the aid of a walking stick./ M9 c( z1 g# f5 g7 m
    “My daughter's looking for your dog for you, but we don't know if we can find it or not, or how soon. Meanwhile, I'll help do the shopping for you.” The old woman thanked her profusely. So Louise became a temporary volunteer social worker.
    1 s) o, w& Q. |8 b% e
    7 ^5 N; H% K0 _9 V1 ^***
    & `9 A; ]( _+ x. t" _$ c. C4 {' n  L3 u  s
    A young policeman, who just came on duty, said to the sergeant after he was told the situation, “Yesterday when I was patrolling at night, I heard a dog barking somewhere. I'll check it tonight, but how can we be sure it's the missing dog? We cannot search people's houses without a warrant.”
    + x- K, a# @% y$ h“Don't worry,” the sergeant said. “Get the address of the house under suspicion for me.”- S7 U2 g- k: F6 Q/ C6 }& @( |
    The young policeman talked on the police communications system to the sergeant. “I got the address. Will you write it down?”
    " @+ h: r) F/ t. }3 lThe sergeant took down the address and called Lois at home to pass on the information.  Lois thanked him.) \! a' q& G; H! ?( n, ~
    The three sisters were in a meeting. They wanted to find a way to make sure it was the missing dog. It was not unusual for dogs to bark at night. After a long discussion, they couldn't find any excuse to get into the person's basement. The only way was to sneak into it. “I'll go,” Sally offered. She had always liked the game of hide-and-seek since she was a child. Now she liked jobs that involved breaking and entering. She thought it was a lot of fun, challenging and adventurous.3 \' H% d& y; f+ ~7 Q" {0 {4 V
    “Be careful,” Lois warned. “If you are caught, it will ruin our good name.”! F: E6 [; K+ x0 F% E% m
    Sally walked there, dressed in a pair of comfortable black stretch leggings, black sneakers, and a black turtleneck. Her mouth was moving with the chewing of her gum. She pried open the low window of the basement with a special tool and peeked inside. She slipped in and jumped onto the hard cement floor, directed by her small pen-like flashlight. The dog was barking at her from somewhere. She swept the beam of the flashlight across the room and saw a golden retriever on a leash attached to a pillar. She approached the dog, putting her index finger to her lips, “Shhh. Shhhhhh… “ But the dog had not been trained for the meaning of “shhh.” The dog refused her approach, baring his teeth. Suddenly, she heard the door handle turning. She turned off the flashlight and slipped behind the furnace. Footsteps were heard echoing off the stairs. The bulb flicked on and a man's voice said, “Don't bark, good boy. Here's some food for you.” A plate touched the cement. Then footsteps receded upstairs. The light was still on. Sally tiptoed furtively up to the dog from behind and gently released the leash from the collar then quickly grabbed up the dog after checking its collar. The dog was engrossed in eating now and struggled and whined when she picked it up. Sally noticed a back door in the basement.  As she was about to dash for the door, a man in his late twenties appeared on the stairs.7 ?. q! g% s  `7 |! ~1 @
    “Who are you?” he asked Sally.
    5 ?* E/ M. l! ]5 Y. d$ [) m( |“It doesn't matter who I am,” Sally said calmly. “I came to take my dog back.”4 z1 l2 F2 [9 I7 \' k$ H' k
    “Put down the dog and leave, or I'll call police,” the man threatened.
    * H/ g- R' g9 O  v' c' F9 ?0 Y“You kidnapped my dog. Go ahead and call the police and we'll see what they have to say about it.”  p/ g$ `0 N: z+ a- X& Z  Q
    The man thought it over. He appeared nervous. “No one's calling the police, okay? You can leave with the dog.  Just forget all about this.”
    / b/ X- b3 D+ ~Sally knew that trespassing and intruding were illegal; so she agreed to the condition and left through the back door, turning her head to spit out the gum at the man who had stepped down the stairs and was now standing a few paces away with his mouth half open. To his surprise, the gum flew into his mouth, but didn't hurt him. He swallowed it in his stunned bewilderment without knowing what it was.; A0 l; n* A$ F  |3 ~7 L

    : M* p0 p, h2 Q) X) x***) o7 G6 Y/ f/ ~5 K
    5 ~) N  _4 z4 |0 V7 |
    Sally took the dog to the old woman the next morning. When the old woman opened the door, the dog was so excited to see his mistress again that he jumped up on her, almost knocking her over; Sally had to hold her steady. The woman thanked Sally over and over again. If it hadn’t been a repeated expression of gratitude, it would have sounded like nagging.3 I  d/ h$ i" W0 f! r/ g& M
    Two days later, when Sally was in the office, the old woman called again, “You've got to help me, Miss--”4 j3 \* z1 b. {, g1 E
    “Sally.  Is the dog missing again?”  She rolled the wad of gum under her tongue.; v( a! Q3 l3 Q7 Y8 g4 x4 W: v5 _
    “No.  He's okay, but the money I put in the basket's missing.”& Q8 J4 U, m/ w$ e
    “Will you explain, please?”
    6 m/ P0 m- e5 ?# ]6 j2 H“I sent the dog shopping as usual,” the woman said in a quavering voice. “When he reached the supermarket, people there couldn't find the money in the basket. They gave me all the things on credit, though.”
    5 X9 R5 w4 |5 Z0 L4 t' H“I'll come tomorrow before the dog goes shopping.” Sally made her soothing promise.. B: {% Y5 _! Q
    The next day Sally arrived at ten and followed the dog at a safe distance, blowing bubbles all the way along. When the dog got near the house of the man who had kidnapped him, Sally saw the man crouching on the pavement in front of his house with something held out in his hand. Then he noticed Sally and withdrew his hand. Something dawned on Sally.9 q+ R: D4 k$ G$ c5 D
    The day after, the dog went shopping again. The man crouched on the same spot with food in his outstretched hand.  He lured the dog near. When the dog put down the basket to eat the food out of his hand, he reached his other hand into the basket and grabbed the money from it. The man stood up and put the money into his pocket. Just at that time, someone jumped down from a tree nearby. The man looked up. It was the girl who claimed to be the owner of the dog, with a portable camcorder in her hand.  He knew he was trapped.
    1 f) ^; j- [- p& ?“Do you want to go to police?” Sally asked.* M7 \$ Q% }& x0 n9 P. y0 m
    “I know I did wrong. Let me go and I'll never do it again. I vow it,” the man implored in frustration, handing Sally the money he had taken from the basket.4 v0 ^8 q( g. m- U2 {' W+ H7 P
    “I have the evidence here.” Sally held up the camcorder in one hand, took the money with the other, then put it back into the basket. “Next time you want to do anything, just think twice and ask yourself if anyone does it to you, how you'd feel.”3 w) Y; S, x. q# r: q) j
    Sally stood there, seemingly with no intention of going away. The man looked puzzled, his inquiring eyes fixed on Sally. “Give me back the money you took last time.”
    ; R: {1 G. ~4 ^“I'll be right back.” He rushed into the house and came out in a moment with the money. The dog had gone with the basket in his mouth. Sally took the money and spat the gum onto the tip of the man's nose, then walked away. The man took down the gum and looked at it. Now he knew what he had swallowed the other night. He was not sure if he should be happy or nauseous.
    9 P2 s! F7 l4 r* x% o: d  [$ ?2 v2 L3 ~$ l
    ***
    + r' X$ `5 l( g$ H2 w' E$ o7 R  g2 P% m% V6 p4 @5 `
    “It took me six hours of hiding in the tree to catch him red-handed.” Sally told the story at dinnertime. Everyone was amused.; q% Z6 x  g; ^, }1 T0 g0 S
    “So you got up at four in the morning?” Tricia doubted. Sally was never known as an early bird.
    1 o8 X3 `1 e* H9 A9 c3 D% y4 _“I have to go hiding when it's still dark,” confessed Sally.
    ' v' O+ Y& j' o' s# i“I had a little adventure in the bank today,” Tricia provided.
    # _, w# D+ l9 v# M“Will you tell the story from the beginning, Cousin Tricia?” said Alida. “Begin with 'Once upon a time', please.”
    + V% K" @8 _2 S0 u" J/ X. T; Y“Okay, Alida, as you wish.” Tricia played along to please the girl. “At a time of yore, there was a little girl called Alida.”  She combed a tress of her hair behind her ear with her fingers.5 \. Q; D* o% [( @0 [# L) F
    “Tricia,” Alida corrected, “it's your story, not mine.”
    4 X5 ~0 M: R9 \# r: s- U: TTricia went to the bank at lunch break.  There were a few people there already and she got into the line. A woman and a boy of about five stood before her. The boy turned around to look at her, showing a bump on his forehead. “Where did you get the bump?” Tricia asked the boy smilingly.
    8 b3 w3 P2 |  }! e& v: _" J“He tripped on the way here, fell on his stomach and knocked his forehead on the pavement,” the woman replied for the boy, who only blinked his big brown eyes at Tricia.
    : J) B6 Q, [. C“Let me get the bump off.” Tricia laid her right palm on the bump and oozed out her chi. A few minutes later, she removed her hand. The bump was gone, only a red and blue spot was there. Suddenly, a man with a helmet on his head dashed in./ z$ t" k9 p  X3 r
    “Don't move,” he bellowed. He had a gun clutched in both hands. Tricia turned around, facing him a few feet away, because she was the last one in the line. As the other customers lay prone on the floor, Tricia seized the opportunity and acted as quick as lightning. The man was at a suitable distance within her reach. She bent backward at her knees, her upper torso almost parallel to the floor, and supporting her weight on her right leg, she kicked up her left foot at the man's hands. The man pulled the trigger, but the bullet went way over Tricia's head into the opposite wall.  He didn't have a second chance. The gun was kicked out of his hands, soaring to hit the ceiling.  The man was about to turn and run when Tricia hit him with her chi from the index finger of her right hand on a spot of his body called Stop-Motion Xue that made him unable to stir a muscle. “It's okay now,” Tricia shouted. The other customers got on their feet and business went on. A few minutes later, the police arrived and took the man away to the police station together with the gun lying on the floor. Tricia had offset his stop-motion effect by slapping him on the shoulder when the police came in.6 C/ L2 x$ ?( U7 {, ]
    “You should have been there, Sally. You missed all the excitement.” Tricia liked to tease Sally whenever there was a chance.; n4 Z- n) d1 }1 m
    “I got the excitement secondhand from your narration. That's enough for me,” Sally replied.9 _2 K8 O, }) n6 q
    : K0 V' U  S+ i8 S2 K% F; Q
    ***
    ( f2 l3 b. n# k' n0 ]' V# h. j2 R+ Q; |) n9 W
    Lois went regularly to the classes at Master Chang's place. Mrs. Chang was very fond of her; so after class Lois stayed behind a little longer to talk with Mrs. Chang, who often treated her with homemade snacks and sometimes even forced Lois to stay for dinner. The furniture in the living room was very simple: a set of sofas along two adjoining walls, a 30” TV on the opposite corner, some chairs taking up the rest of the space against other walls and a low round wooden table before the vinyl sofas, which were a chestnut color and on which they now sat.% Z& g2 L6 V; n6 z6 U
    “I wish I had a daughter like you,” Mrs. Chang said to Lois. “I really envy your mother.” Lois was touched by her earnestness and sincerity, so she offered, “You can look upon me as your Dry Daughter, like in Chinese tradition, and I'll call you Dry Mother, though my biological mother never fed me with her own milk, but hired a wet nurse for me.”0 a' b/ x& A5 \  G; f! |7 e
    “Who's whose Dry Mother?” Master Chang had just came into the house from the backyard after he dismissed the other pupils.5 q1 C5 u9 i  x5 @" N& }: q6 g4 g, c
    “Lois is my Dry Daughter now,” Mrs. Chang informed exultantly. “So you are her Dry Father.”1 x" S0 M7 Z+ ^; y  T" _
    “Father is always dry,” Mr. Chang said dryly. “Lois, since you are my Dry Daughter now,” Mr. Chang continued, “we'll have an honest talk.” He sank on the sofa beside his wife.. ~2 z9 t) o- j7 S7 s7 Q, W: Q
    “Okay, Dry Father,” Lois said demurely. “Go on, please.”
      g/ N' G2 [: P- g6 t“I can feel that you know much more about kungfu than you have demonstrated so far. You should belong to a much higher level than the class level I'm teaching. So I am conjecturing you come to my classes with a purpose of some sort. What is it? Can you tell me candidly?” Both Mr. and Mrs. Chang waited expectantly. Mrs. Chang froze her gaze on Lois's face nervously.3 _  T9 p# C7 @( O
    Lois was in a dilemma now. Through months of acquaintance, Lois found that the old couple were good, honest people, though Mr. Chang was the cause of her Uncle Charles's death, if not the murderer. She should have hated him, but she felt that she couldn't harbor a grudge against him, because she knew that Mr. Chang had only made an unintentional mistake at the wrong time in the wrong place. Even if he had not encountered Uncle Charles, someone else would have killed him as well. Probably they had waited for this chance or even used Mr. Chang as a cover. But why? What was the motive?  She'd find out yet.
    0 z; N3 k1 M. GIf she wouldn't talk to Mr. Chang frankly, what would the result be? She guessed that she could no longer come. Her purpose to come here was to get some clue, any clue. If she confessed to him, she might have his cooperation and finally learn some clue. After a few minutes of consideration, she made up her mind.8 S6 S  w, ~# r: ^4 @$ k' h! M, a
    “Okay. I'll tell you everything since you are so nice to me.” After a pause, Lois went on, “Charles is my uncle, actually my grandfather's disciple. I'm investigating his death. His daughter was watching behind the kitchen window when a stranger came to challenge Charles for a fight and he was killed in the second round. We decided that no one could have killed Charles in the second round with kungfu strokes, and so the stranger could not be the killer. In my investigation, I plan to approach all the known masters to find out who the stranger is, and I may get some clue from him as to who the real killer is and why.”8 i1 P# p0 G: A. m/ ]. q" \
    Mrs. Chang was relieved after hearing Lois's confession. She had a firm belief that a girl as nice as Lois would not come to do them any harm. She had not the slightest suspicion of her husband's involvement. So she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Mr. Chang waited till his wife retired to the kitchen, then he asked, “Are you sure that the stranger was a master, not just someone who knew something about kungfu?” He seemed a bit uneasy, not knowing where to put his hands.; o2 p7 N  l4 S! e, V
    “I'm pretty sure, because my uncle was a first-class master.” It was her turn to freeze her stare on the face of Master Chang to see his reaction.
    / i5 f- J- z/ [) B1 c) @" t“Did you find out who the stranger is?” His voice sounded a little unnatural. He clasped his hands in his lap, pressing his back tightly against the sofa as if he hoped to dissolve into it.6 V2 P+ G, o3 u
    “I have my suspicions, but no proof,” Lois informed him truthfully.
    $ g! \/ ~: r6 hMr. Chang seemed relieved. “What's the real cause of your uncle's death, if I may ask?” He was actually curious to know.
    9 h6 n3 L& p) j“The autopsy showed that he had a poisonous needle in his head.”5 @* t& J$ _! ]- b% u+ J
    “I--I mean--the stranger--it could not come from the stranger, I guess?” He was flabbergasted at the unexpected, shocking news.7 `9 i& q/ G9 P9 A+ A/ c/ k
    “No, it came from behind.” Lois did not want to cause uneasiness in the master, although she could almost be certain that Mr. Chang was very probably the stranger.
    / p- w. o3 u. A! F0 }0 cNow Mr. Chang got into the dilemma of whether or not he should confess to Lois. He had suspected David ever since the murder had happened. If he told Lois all about David, it might be a clue, but then he must confess that he was the stranger and very likely, she would bear him ill feelings. He liked the girl. He did not want her to cherish a feeling of enmity towards him. “I'll talk to David the next time he comes in,” he decided.

    该用户从未签到

    15#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-8-7 21:36:18 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Eleven" U& \2 ~4 p, f6 k5 @) I# ], J9 S/ n3 P% D

    - T9 H1 h  {& `: Y6 ?9 D2 ?6 H/ l* L“Class dismissed for today,” Master Chang declared. “Will you come with me, David?”
    , ~. ?% e: N- n- n0 y: m0 q% E& ALois went into the house to talk with Mrs. Chang as usual. David followed the master to the den. Mr. Chang sat down cross-legged in the accustomed spot on the carpeted floor and motioned for David to sit down facing him.
    7 F# \( o, \+ B8 S# J“How did you know where Charles Pan lived?”8 g0 O& L$ C6 L8 f" i- v' [3 v
    “Who--who's--Charles Pan?” David stammered a little nervously.
    , s7 L* J- Q7 ]% B% b“You offered me all the information about him. You gave me his address on a piece of paper, which I still have in my possession. What was your purpose in doing so?”  Mr. Chang glared at him.
    . y5 K4 k$ D& s2 ]David gave no answer and a moment later, he fell supinely on the carpet with his eyes closed. Mr. Chang moved forward in his cross-legged sitting posture.  He felt David's pulse. None. He put his hand under David's nose. No breath. David was dead. He checked his body and stood up, suddenly noticing that Lois was in the doorway.0 I/ o0 ^" M! D, G
    Lois suspected something when she saw David following Mr. Chang into the den. She invented an excuse with Mrs. Chang and came to the den a few minutes later.
    6 K* d0 Z* ]' B“Someone hit his Death Xue six hours ago,” Mr. Chang said to no one in particular. He felt numb in the brain. There are quite a few Death Xues on different parts of the human body. Generally, when a Death Xue is hit, the person will die immediately, but many masters have a special skill of poking at the Death Xue, and the delayed death will happen a few hours later. Exactly how long the death will take depends on how much strength the killer-master uses.
    $ I) Z+ l+ z) g2 qLois walked to the body and examined it, too. The master was right.  She lost a clue, maybe a very useful clue, or he wouldn't be dead. Mr. Chang collected himself and said to Lois, “I'll call the police. When they come, they'll probably put me under arrest because they think I am a suspect.  He died right before my eyes.  Please promise to look after my wife, will you?” He sounded a little depressed and resigned, his head sinking into his hands with his elbows propped on his knees.$ A7 [" D8 P; h
    “That's what I should do since she is now my Dry Mother, but don't worry. The police have nothing against you. There's no trace of murder on his body. Since the police don't know such things about kungfu, they can never find the cause of death like we did. They won't believe it even if we tell them about it.  I'll call a detective friend of mine and let him handle the case.” She went to the living room to use the phone. Mrs. Chang already knew the incident and sat there white-faced, very nervous and trembling all over. Lois called Sam and gave him the address.
    $ b1 I- f! z2 l8 c) JMr. Chang came into the living room, too. The three of them sat there, speechless, waiting for the police to arrive.
    $ U9 I; [9 N$ ?- d1 V' w* A“I think David knew some master who did something wrong or even illegal,” Mr. Chang observed at last. “The master was afraid that David would reveal it either of his own free will or by force. So he had to eliminate the living evidence before it was too late.”
    8 a6 s$ W8 i; c“That's obvious,” Lois agreed, “but we need yet to find out which master and why.”3 i+ m" `# M' u6 \
    Sam, Pedro and the local police arrived at the same time. The detectives scrutinized David, but could find nothing wrong. David looked like he was in as profound a slumber as a log. Charles had already arranged the body in a sleeping position before police came. The policemen thought that the young man had a severe heart attack. So they just sent for an ambulance to carry the body away and took statements from Mr. Chang and Lois as witnesses. When the local police left, Sam and Pedro were invited to stay behind and Lois filled them in on this event and suggested that these two cases might be related.
    ; J, B5 A: ~4 y4 [$ j' r+ aWhen Sam and Pedro left, Lois was still there to console Mrs. Chang. After the shock was over, she felt better and returned to the kitchen to continue her preparation for dinner. Mr. Chang said to Lois, “Now that David is dead, as well as the clue with him, I think you need not come to classes anymore, though you are always welcome to visit us.” Lois consented to the suggestion. While eating, Lois told Mrs. Chang that she would be very busy and could not come to the classes anymore, but promised to visit her as often as possible. When Lois took her leave, Mrs. Chang shed a few sentimental tears, holding Lois's hand lingeringly as if Lois were going to another planet on a star voyage and would never return.# ?2 D; v3 t& h4 _  j: h: T, k
    / i- I0 @3 x" y8 m! n3 D
    ***
    ( t  V% {: B1 S" d
    + C' l2 C3 Z% i. P“Both death cases involve some master or masters,” Lois stated at breakfast when every household member was sitting at the dining room table. They were having fried spring rolls, home-style, and sweetened soybean milk.
    3 l; S# J; m: X“Have you visited all the masters on the list I gave you?” her father asked, sipping some milk.
    / z' K, ~, c, c“Not yet, but I will soon.”  Lois took a bite on a spring roll.
    & x. J- z# X$ [! o“Are you absolutely sure that Richard Chang is the stranger?” Tricia queried.
    9 d4 A1 q# ?; J- t! I* B2 y“With every probability, though he never confessed to it, but it's not important now. We want to find the real killer, or the one behind all this. Besides, he is my Dry Father now. I don't want to embarrass him by asking him directly,” Lois replied after she washed down the spring roll with the soybean milk.
    6 x3 o8 `" {) f* L3 j- m( F( Y“As I said before,” her father broke in, “he never killed anyone. We must respect him as a master. All of you can learn something from him.  He has some special kungfu that I don't.”1 X% O5 M" C/ c  H  W
    “Is he the one that killed my dad?” Alida asked suddenly, her chopsticks resting on a spring roll.+ s1 k) y- _6 i- J0 a& h+ ?$ N
    “No,” Lois replied hastily. “I'll find the one who did.” She did not want Alida to hold an abhorrent feeling against the wrong person. She wanted Alida to grow up in the radiant sunshine of love, not in the whipping storm of animosity. She wanted Alida to hold in her tender, young heart only the sublime and sacred emotions, not the horrible and cruel reminiscence. Love makes one live happily and animosity miserably. Only open-mindedness and forgiveness can turn animosity into love, hence misery into happiness.  Lois recalled a case she had solved a year earlier.  j. _: a& x4 F8 q
    A girl of sixteen was found murdered in the school parking lot. The single mother asked Lois to find the murderer. The case was very simple. Lois found a clue in the victim's diary and nailed the killer, who was a boy of the same age in one of the victim's classes. The boy was, of course, prosecuted. The mother demanded to talk to the boy in jail, which was granted.4 N' ^/ N2 a. k; H& p1 ?8 ^9 ]+ i
    “Why did you kill my daughter?” the mother asked exasperatedly.# T" l& p1 `- u7 r4 Q- E
    Silence./ ]0 i; G% H' M. h2 c9 k0 o0 z& |9 h
    “Wasn’t she a nice girl?”; i  h! O/ [9 J, M9 a6 k+ H3 _
    “Yes, she was nice.” The boy's voice was barely audible.2 L5 c, x/ ?) w
    “Then why did you kill her?”+ K  c! i2 d0 X
    “'Cause I love her.”  This was a surprise answer, beyond the mother's imagination.
    $ A4 G( I. F- \7 G/ K9 K“You love her, yet you killed her?” She was all astonishment and confusion.
    3 C7 G+ x) P3 ]“She didn't love me. She loved another boy.”! v% G" ~& M% v# ^& w7 v
    “What do you know about love? I mean, true love, not lust?”
    # g  e. w  W5 ?4 CSilence.
    ) {" c9 ]' a% {% y* L! K“Lust is only for sex while love is more than sex, above sex, beyond sex. That is, above and beyond the physical into the spiritual,” the mother explained. “Love is for love. Love is not to kill. If you truly love her, you must show your love, not your killing. Only true love can win true love. If you showed enough love, patient love, subtle love, caring love, unselfish love, deep from the bottom of your heart, she would feel it; she would feel it eventually as time drew on. If your love had all the merits, truer and deeper than that of the other boy, then she would feel it and compare it and turn to you someday. If your love is not as true or as deep as that of the other boy, you are a born loser, a doomed loser. You should hate yourself, not my daughter. Now you ruined everything for her and for yourself.”  She saw the boy's face stained with tears, remorseful tears.0 x4 c3 t2 c3 z7 U$ h7 n1 ?1 V
    At a press conference, the mother told the media, “I'm mourning for my daughter. I didn't love her enough during her short sixteen years. Now she's gone. Even if he were sentenced to death, it would not bring her back to me. So I demand that he should be sentenced to be my son to replace my daughter.”2 B- f3 [: I4 S5 ^( c  @
    “Suppose you should hate him?” a reporter asked.
    % o1 J1 }" R, G! {“It's not a question of what I should.  The boy needs love more than hatred.”8 ^( B& J- F% D" I, O
    “Do you mean he can escape punishment?” another reporter asked.1 T: X/ C3 W. i) g* F8 N1 g
    “He needs love more than punishment, if he truly repents for what he did. As a mother, I love all children, both mine and others. If my love will make him a better man, it's worth it.”
    - S0 `* q6 g/ B9 |3 h$ b“What about justice?” a lady reporter asked.
      e" ]' ?6 N$ e% [8 l0 p3 c% ^, l“Justice is not revenge. The purpose of putting a criminal behind bars is to prevent him from doing more harm to the innocent and a death sentence is for the same purpose, only for those who never repent. If a criminal can truly repent, he deserves a welcome back to the community because no further harm will come from him.”7 t$ c/ T& }( ~) w4 T* H/ V
    As a result of negotiations, the boy's parents gave him up to the single mother. The boy's father said, “ I can rest assured that my son will benefit more from a mother with such intense love. If my wife and I had loved him as much, he would never have committed the crime.”/ T; {: e( O* ?; N2 U
    / ^  m8 j: a5 n/ C& ?
    ***
    - [+ E0 o1 f8 F+ I+ Q7 A* c7 Y
    ! M0 e: b0 H5 R5 A/ ^0 x# GMay I speak to Miss Lin?”
    5 o. ], }" ^: r! `2 V* T6 T7 w“Which Miss Lin?”- N+ l( |& r5 H
    “Miss Lois Lin.”: `9 n! l5 z1 P' `
    “Speaking.”! O% o; q8 m# W4 Z4 r1 [! Q
    “Hello, Miss Lois, this is Walter Li.”% O( Y+ U0 l4 U" ?& }  S
    “Hi, Mr. Li, how can I help you?”
    " Y' \! P* x! b$ F; h+ u“My son is dead.” A sob came from the line.
    + L  R) ^0 L+ j# d9 B$ _, ~“Who is your son? I mean, what's his name? Do I know him?” Lois wanted her voice to sound compassionate, albeit really curious.
    $ m5 x# h0 A0 c$ k1 u: N$ c“David Li.”
    8 |! v' _8 Q: y* y* xLois was flabbergasted. The David in Master Chang's classes? No such coincidence.  Lois pulled herself together and said, “I'll come over in ten minutes.” She hung up. So the familiar figure she had seen the other day was David Li.
    ) K* ~6 w' o; A- z; Q& f$ y  Q' _Both Mr. and Mrs. Li were at home with tear-streaked faces when Lois got to their house.  Mrs. Li was so overwhelmed by the death of her son that she could not find her tongue even to greet the new arrival. The front of her Golden Delicious apple-green silk blouse was stained wet with maternal tears, a Kleenex box on her lap.
    6 K, N( C1 o: Z7 F“The police called me,” said Mr. Li after he dried his face with a crumpled tissue and uttered some incoherent words of etiquette. “They found our address from the driver's license David carried in his wallet. We drove to the morgue and examined his body. He had been struck on a Death Xue. I told the policeman who accompanied me, but he didn't believe it because the autopsy resulted in nothing.”9 l1 H0 \$ H1 n" _7 s. V; Z
    Lois expressed her hearty condolences and comforted the bereaved parents.
    ! K# ?$ x4 A1 P/ }: [4 }“The police told me that David was found dead in another master's house where he had been learning kungfu,” Mr. Li continued. “They didn't tell me anything about it. I'll go to that master, Richard Chang--I presume that's his name--and ask him why he killed my son.”+ w$ l( C0 b5 Z/ F9 {, G
    “The Death Xue on your son was poked six hours before his delayed death. So Master Chang didn’t do that to him.  I was there when he died.”+ H4 S# N; |  [* t7 u% v% f+ H
    Mr. Li said nothing.
    ) P3 @7 l; ], o9 k. ~“I'll investigate your son's death,” Lois offered.  “It might be related to my uncle's death.”
    ! T% h# r$ @4 ^% }& s“Tell me what you know, Miss Lois.”. a; `" J( `/ b' z$ H) X% J
    “I will when I can prove it,” Lois promised.
    , s; L8 N" I* \2 b
    * S- `6 G! m3 b  W7 O0 |/ @/ d1 g) D9 W***7 x/ h& ~# s0 s3 ]% C+ u. T

    ! X7 r1 o+ _; L# T0 h“Tricia, can you call Sam to pass on the information?” Lois asked. “I'm kind of busy right now.”  r9 E1 h. b7 \# ?9 ?. w
    “All right, whatever you say, Big Sister,” Tricia said cheerfully, hooking a stray tress of her sunstreaked, corn-colored hair behind her right ear and picking up the phone.6 @0 C7 f4 F/ i, M& a
    The three sisters were in their office. They were making plans for their next move. Tricia would continue to work on Frank’s case. Sally would help Lois dig up something about David Li. Lois would go to see the rest of the masters on her list.  There were five more she didn't pay her homage to yet.
    ! ?5 @: F! U  zIt was not difficult for Lois to find all the missing addresses on her list. She began to visit the masters one after another in the order of distance from near to far.
    + L5 x4 U2 }" eThe next master was a former post-office clerk, eighty-five now, enjoying his peaceful retired life. Lois crossed out his name from her suspect list./ @0 w! B' Y7 @3 U6 N$ h
    Another master, Erik Hsu, was sixty-one, the owner of a big computer company and also the president of an organization called Hunter Corps. He received Lois in the study of his grand mansion on a hill outside Pattenburg, New Jersey. The immense gate at the foot of the hill, literally a mound, had a small gatehouse inside. Lois was allowed to drive in only after the guard checked on the phone that she really had an appointment with the master. Lois drove on a broad winding driveway uphill between tall trees, shrubs and flowerbeds. She stopped in front of the mansion under an archway. Opposite the entrance to the mansion there was a fountain with a statue of a mermaid amid a vast circular flowerbed. On one side of the mansion was a big, well-groomed golf course and on the other side, grottoes with a pavilion at the top, a renovation and an imitation of some old-time Chinese gardens. An Olympic-size swimming pool was in the back, but seldom used. Lois was shown to the study. The study was bigger than the living room and dining room in her house. A mahogany desk was stationed almost in the center of the room with a high-backed crimson velvet-upholstered swivel chair behind it and two velvet armchairs of the same color in front of it. Along a wall were a row of bookcases towering to the ceiling, completely filled with hardcovers and expensive leather-bound books, the spines embossed with gold lettering; the bottom shelf was arrayed with Chinese thread-bound books of rare editions printed in the Sung Dynasty and Ming Dynasty. The large stuffed head of an antelope was fixed in the middle of the opposite wall, below which stood a glass showcase filled with ivory-handled pistols, weirdly adorned arrows and bows, battered rifles and muskets and other precious treasures of such sort: a bizarre collection of all kinds of weapons of all times." c2 O  u4 w# l0 q1 m& A! q
    This man is sure for the killing, Lois thought. If not killing the human, at least the cousins to the human. Yes, all animals are cousins of mankind, some close, others distant.
      c* z5 N4 [$ d: i3 {! oMr. Hsu stood up to shake hands with Lois. He was of medium height, burly with a potbelly, which made him look as if he was at least eight months pregnant. When he spoke, his hands always moved in front of him like the pincers of a lobster. He wore a pale blue Chinese-style long-sleeved satin upper-garment--another type of clothes worn by old kungfu people--buttoned up to the collar, which was soft, not folded, one inch high with a pocket on the upper left side with a curved opening to the middle from which a gold watch chain snaked up into the second buttonhole.& U- i' Z( z1 X4 @! ~
    “I'm Lois Lin, a reporter from the Central Jersey Times,” Lois fibbed as she was seated in one of the armchairs facing Mr. Hsu across the huge desk. “My latest article is one concerning notable people in this area, which, of course, includes you.” Mr. Hsu said nothing and just nodded in acknowledgment.3 ^8 {- F1 Z2 p+ H, ^6 s
    “Can you tell me something about yourself, Mr. Hsu?” She held a notepad and a pen in her hands.
    & ?1 n7 c3 u; y“It's a long story. Perhaps you'd better be more specific.” His face was expressionless.4 Y) d9 h. ]+ o6 I" O" ?
    “For instance, how did you reach the position where you are now?” Lois ventured a question./ f3 f  A4 b: l: F- h; @) T
    “I'm sorry, but I don't exactly like to talk about my past,” Mr. Hsu answered evasively, his face dark like cloudy weather. He sank lower in his high-backed chair.  i8 L% o4 D2 y/ c- c  b
    “I can see you like hunting.” Lois tried another topic, hoping to entice something more interesting from him. He must have a vast volume of past stories stored in that big belly of his.! G6 y9 R$ n0 d2 _3 i% }. _
    “Very much. I'm often thrilled after hitting a moving target.  I'm really good at it,” he bragged.
    6 V# {9 n8 T* `% ~4 E3 d! A“I see that you are not a churchman, or a Buddhist, or a humanist.”; g. e: c5 N1 u" ^1 f
    “I'm an ecologist, to wipe out some excessive life forms that will mar the ecological chains. This is an act of great humanity.” He virtually smiled in rapture.) Q8 |6 K! P% ]; P# {3 @
    “Do you use poison on your bullets or arrows?” Lois probed.
    : {- d" `) w) _$ U* p: U“Sometimes when I come across a poisonous snake. As the Chinese saying goes: ‘Use poison against poison.’” He cocked his head a little in arrogance. Half an hour later, Lois bade her fruitful farewell and left the grand mansion behind.
    - e& [( C( b/ Y) M* m/ C0 K. X; [9 Q$ S4 u1 S0 u9 t3 `: N
    ***  i9 y: B) {+ N& X# k! {* z

    . z. R4 O% A0 S; ~' ~) x“He's sure high on my suspect list for two facts.” Lois told her sisters at dinner about her interview with Mr. Hsu. “First, he didn't care about quenching the flame of life. On the contrary, he even boasted about it.  Second, he admitted that he had poisonous weapons in his possession.”
    ' e/ n# G$ _6 {  V. L“I heard that he was not nice to his employees,” Mrs. Lin interjected. “He has a fiery temper.”
    $ M" X, {0 o1 a; A8 w; h1 _“Could he maintain some kind of hostility against Uncle Charles?” Lois asked.  t1 e8 [, l$ k3 x
    “They didn't even know each other,” Mrs. Lin observed. “Charles made friends outside the kungfu circle. He took pains to skulk any social intercourse in the kungfu world.”
    3 H9 I1 h0 w  \. r: p* [# n' }. G“It may be a coincidence,” Sally put in. “I checked David Li's background today and found that he worked in the computer company that bad-tempered old guy owns. Did the owner have anything to do with David's death?”5 I6 w0 I. F' J, c4 G' \+ @( B( f
    “I'm going to find out,” Lois said. “And you'll dig deeper, Sally, till the coffin's revealed, if there is a coffin and we will find out what's in it.”' W* a$ B1 }+ `# J; j6 q4 w
    “A dead body, or even a skeleton,” said Sally., C8 r% ~" j0 g0 o
    “Not necessarily. Some will use coffins to smuggle guns or drugs,” retorted Tricia.

    该用户从未签到

    16#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-8-15 02:37:42 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Twelve  o& s; W9 {9 ^

      c, x0 S: {* M5 ~6 L. V+ ]0 `With the advent of Mr. Zephyr, it's high time to eat crabs. Mrs. Lin bought a dozen fresh water crabs, supposedly air-transported here from China. Crabs from the Yangzheng Lake in Southeast China tasted a bit different from those caught in the salty seas or in the other parts of China. The meat was more luscious, even a little sweet. The crabs were allowed to enjoy their freedom and swim in the sink half-full of cold water before their last moment came. Mrs. Lin put a wok with water a half an inch deep in the bottom on the stove fire. Then she put in a stainless steel rack, covering the wok with a lid. She used a long-handle brush to scrub off the dirt left on the crabs. After the final bath, the crabs were hoisted one by one with a pair of long tongs and dunked into the wok on the rack and covered up. As the crabs were being steamed, Mrs. Lin took a very fresh piece of ginger, cut it into bits smaller than the ground meat, and dipped them into a half-full bowl of brown vinegar bought from a Chinese food store.
    9 h- z) n. |, R# U0 t% n“You can't use white apple vinegar to go with the crab meat,” she would say. “In the world-renowned novel Red Chamber Dream, the Jia family ate crabs only with minced ginger in brown vinegar, no scallion, no sesame oil, nothing more. That's the Chinese traditional standard way to eat crabs in any decent families.”# A5 F4 X4 o+ _/ s7 v
    It was Sunday evening. Everyone was at home, waiting at the dining table ready for the crabs to be served. Mrs. Lin came from the kitchen, carrying a platter with six crabs on it, one for each person./ q1 F& h; b& {4 M. U; k* r
    “I kept the other six warm in the wok,” said she. “Whoever finishes this one can get another.” She placed the platter in the middle of the table and took her seat at one end. This was an oblong table, generally seating six people. The old couple sat at either end while the young people on the sides. Alida chose a small one. “I don't care much for crabs. It's too much trouble to eat it.”
    1 Z* N; g' z- V4 w3 a“You are not like your father. Your father liked crabs,” said Tricia.
    ; t5 f: a5 a$ P, S4 k“So that's why she was said to be picked up from a dumpster by Uncle Charles somewhere near their old house,” said Sally solemnly, struggling with the lid of the crab. The shell was too hot to handle.
    1 @% w+ c4 g8 H' `) j( p. o“Is that true, Auntie Louise?” Alida seemed in tears, putting down the crab on the plate before her., _6 b8 S# K0 h! N9 f2 D
    “Never mind what she said,” Louise assuaged her. “Chinese people often tease children like this.”
    " i8 S+ h0 a: z( v“She's not really Chinese. She's one hundred percent American.” Alida pouted, as if deeply offended., }( S1 e* @9 i. o
    “Even I can't determine what percentage of American culture and what percentage of Chinese culture is in her,” quipped Louise. “She's an odd mix.”. c5 ^/ r3 `3 o( g
    “See, Auntie Louise said you are an odd mix.” Alida began to smile, casting a sideways look at Sally, who sat right beside her. “Since you are lying, your nose will grow longer than Pinocchio's.”
    ' o. Z# t. J% C. i/ A  iSally touched her nose with her right hand and bent her twisted long neck a little down toward Alida, saying, “See, my nose's not growing, so I'm not lying.” Alida just thrust her tongue out at her.+ {5 }! q4 o. R0 \# M4 ?
    - Z! q, d) B1 c7 m+ l: E
    ***. M; L. [/ a3 f0 @1 Q) A: G

    + A  y0 L# D% t# K1 n8 F“My husband died in an accident three months ago,” the widowed wife told Lois when she visited yet another master in his Philadelphia house. “He was a salesman, often traveling all over the country.” Fresh tears emerged in the eyes of the wife. Lois murmured something like “I'm sorry” and soon left.  She crossed out the name on her list." Q4 D+ X; V: c
    The next master, Mr. Chen, was living in Brooklyn, New York.  As soon as Lois set her eyes on him, she mentally ruled out his name on her list. The master had already been paralyzed for a year and a half from exercising chi that had gone a wrong way and clogged somewhere in a xue; the outcome was the paralysis. If another master could infuse his chi into the system of the paralyzed master and help him to break through the jammed xue, the paralysis could be healed, but he didn't have such a friend to help him. Lois had a compassion for this master and promised to ask her father to assist him.1 n# F) y* G5 S, l, B2 W
    * B* J/ K3 c/ H1 [5 l$ S
    ***6 [/ O/ _; _. p4 {2 L. S; J) W
    " @, l0 V5 D( u) `5 I
    The residence of the last master on her list yet to visit was a magnificent mansion in Long Island. It was Mr. Zi, a piously religious person.  He often went to a Chinese church and to a Buddhist temple as well. He was also a vegetarian, declaring that he never even killed an ant. How about mosquitoes? He didn't comment. There were some old Chinese stories about people who were so golden-hearted as to let themselves feed the mosquitoes so that the mosquitoes wouldn't bite others./ F  p3 z  N( T8 F, F( a
    When Lois reached the colossal wrought-iron gate with gilt relief, a voice came from a loudspeaker on the wall,  “What can I do for you, Miss?”
    ! ?5 i& H5 A) ]: t“I have an appointment with Mr. Zi,” said Lois casually.
    " [1 G! _6 k- \. H: a5 ~1 c“A moment, please!” The heavy ornate gate opened automatically.
    2 P7 G% h9 |9 t2 k+ K5 T' kLois followed a long winding driveway with tall trees lined on both sides, the boughs intertwined to form thick shades. It took a few minutes to get to the front of the mansion. A uniformed attendant opened the car door for Lois and drove the car to somewhere else to park after Lois got out. A butler held open the massive double doors for her. When Lois approached in a graceful gait, he bowed low as if he was welcoming the advent of a queen. Though it was not often that Lois had chances to enter so splendid a place, she had a spirit to match anything, either vastly grand or fiercely awesome, or whatsoever. The highly vaulted hallway with crystal chandeliers hanging from the ceiling echoed her footsteps. A uniformed valet led Lois through a vestibule, along which were closed doors on either side. The soft illumination in the vestibule came from nowhere Lois could perceive. The valet opened a door for Lois and shut it after she stepped in. It was a guest-reception room.  There were big scarlet velvet sofas in the center arranged in a fan-shape with a half-round redwood coffee table like a half-moon in the semicircle before the sofas; redwood shelves along one wall with expensive antique vases, jade figurines and other carvings and curiosities displayed on them. Old Chinese paintings and calligraphy scrolls by celebrated ancient artists hung on other walls. As Lois was not a connoisseur, she could not tell if they were genuine or mere imitations, but she guessed that they were genuine since the host was a person of great wealth and great importance. And he would feel humiliated with mere imitations. A few minutes later, Mr. Zi came in and sat down on one of the sofas, diagonally across the coffee table from Lois. A maid, dressed in a white uniform with aqua-colored laces on the front, opened the door, carrying a tray with two cups of tea, which she put on the glass-topped coffee table, one in front of Mr. Zi and the other in front of Lois. Then she withdrew from the room.
    0 e. |3 W! N* c2 }“I'm a reporter writing stories on eminent people like you.” Lois didn't care to be a white liar. “Do you mind telling me something about yourself?” She was ready with a notepad and a pen. Mr. Zi was as tall as her father, more robust, with a long face, a hooked nose like an eagle's beak, and round beaded eyes above high cheekbones. His tanned skin was smooth and his hair looked dyed black. He had long fingers, which meant he was clever, a palm reader would say.
      D* Z3 s3 T" f: V' k* Y“No. Indeed, I'd very much like you to write my biography,” he chuckled teasingly. Lois could not help but smile. “I moved from South America to the U. S. fifteen years ago with my wife,” he continued. “I had saved quite a bit money there; so when I moved here, I opened a Chinese restaurant at first. I named it CHICKEN DEPOT because I had collected a hundred different recipes for chicken cooking, which are on our menus in the restaurants. Some day you can come to one of my restaurants to try the recipes. It's my treat. As the business flourished, I opened more chain restaurants and then invested my money into other businesses like laundromats and gift shops and bakeries. Most of my businesses are in New York City.  Some are in Jersey City and Newark.”
    ) j% u2 _; n+ _. |# u“I heard that you often made donations for charity purposes.” Lois esteemed the people who could feed back to the communities when they earned money from the public.8 @% U; n: S/ I; f$ E& n
    “I like the idea of doing good to society when becoming rich.” He picked up the cup, took a swig of tea from it and put it back on the saucer.  He sat back on the sofa, making himself comfortable.
    $ ]6 O8 {8 ^* }  c; Y: Q- x4 D2 g“You are a kind man, very considerate.” Lois praised him heartily, sitting on another sofa a little away from him. She glanced at the teacup as though unable to decide whether to drink it or not. She really didn't like tea, but must she just take a sip out of politeness?  Mr. Zi smiled modestly.& o. e: t9 e- s$ g' S5 \- ^) I
    “You are a man of success and of interest, too. I'd like to write your biography, if you can supply me with more materials.” Lois wanted some pretext to come here more often so that she could know more about this master.' k! ?! C4 w, j
    “You can get all the materials you want from my secretary, Helen, about my businesses.” He passed his right hand over his hair, just on the verge of turning grayish at the temples.
    % J& D; m+ Z0 l4 {+ W( S“How about your private life? Readers will be more intrigued if I can include it and you'll be more popular.” Lois needed more chances and threw out the bait.
    2 S6 ~8 M6 F3 a* o“Oh, yeah, I understand. You can talk to my wife, if you want.” The big fish took the bait.! H3 d4 ?5 N: r1 r7 O: K5 L
    “I will. I feel honored to have such an opportunity to know Mrs. Zi, but rumors say that your second wife disappeared mysteriously.” This was an unwise move. As soon as Lois said it, she regretted it. Too late.
    5 o3 j+ d3 M& b+ I& s' `* [“I think that you need facts, not rumors, but it's a long sad story. I am not in a mood to talk about it right now.” He stood up, a gesture meaning that the interview was at an end./ P$ S! r0 W% e& i& @  q5 V
    “Sorry to have provoked your unhappy retrospection.” Lois stood up, too, and turned to leave.
    ) B& l7 k+ @5 r+ w  f“Sorry, Miss, I have business to attend to now.” Mr. Zi rang a bell on the coffee table and the valet came in.  Lois followed the valet out.
    ! j$ O, h: ^0 w, _& V# T
    % O9 P7 E( I. Y1 R2 I***- U2 e7 q  h' |, L* c

    2 ?+ Q0 V5 S! h6 A, ?When Lois left Mr. Zi's mansion, she felt hungry and found a fast-food restaurant in a small town on her way back. Unexpectedly, she met an old classmate of hers. They hadn't seen each other for several years. Both were so excited that they talked and talked, recalling the golden olden days in school, so free of care, so happy together, that they were forgetful of time slipping by till it was late at night. They exchanged phone numbers and said goodbye to each other.0 P3 n- v# h+ l/ |4 I
    Lois was on the highway heading home. There was not much traffic at that time. She was driving in the middle lane when she saw from the rearview mirror that a vehicle was fast approaching from behind in the left lane. A good detective would notice everything and be prepared for everything, even though not suspicious at the moment, so that she should not be taken by surprise. When the vehicle drew up alongside her car, she saw it was a Cherokee jeep. For a few seconds they went side by side. Then the jeep began to swipe toward her car. As she saw the jeep veering her way, she moved quickly to the right lane and accelerated at the same time. The jeep missed her car by a thread’s breadth. Now Lois drove over the speed limit to escape. If she would be caught speeding by the police and given a ticket, it was fine with her. She even wished that there were a police car nearby to pursue her. At least the jeep could no longer chase her. But no police cars were in sight, though generally they were out of sight before they suddenly appeared behind you. Now the jeep followed closely and bumped her car from behind. Lois moved to the next lane and suddenly braked, causing a skid. Another car came from behind and honked. The driver was nimble and careened to the left lane in time to avoid hitting Lois's car, also by a hair’s breadth. But the driver of the jeep didn't think that Lois would make such a drastic move and so he shot past Lois. He slowed down, waiting for Lois to come up, but then he found that Lois stopped altogether at some distance behind him. He was at a loss of what to do. Then he backed up fast to Lois's car, hoping to bump her car with the rear of his jeep. Before he was halfway down, Lois moved to the next lane again and simultaneously flung out a coin aided by her chi through the open window at the jeep. The coin pierced the front tire on the driver's side and made it flat. Lois sped past the jeep. The driver took out a gun and shot at Lois's car.  The bullets landed on the car body, shattering the windowpane of the right-side rear door, but didn't stop the car.  A few minutes later the car was out of his sight.
    ' Y. N5 e# o- oLois used her cell phone to call the local police as she drove away and told them where to find the thug who had attacked her, but when the police arrived there, the jeep was gone.' Z* |" Z" u0 }

    ; a! `  I- ^  m& }5 U***- u( n# Z% n8 q" e+ r

    # ~# [3 I' c* ?Next day Lois got up late. She slipped out of her sleeping gown and wriggled into her daily clothing: khaki pants, a silk blouse and a jacket. She combed her jet-black hair and tamed it into a ponytail as usual. When she came downstairs, her father had already left for work, Alida was at school and Tricia and Sally had gone to the office.
    8 i1 v8 L, z% E$ S* Y“Lois, what's the matter with your car?” Mrs. Lin asked with concern. Lois told her mother about her adventure last night. “Be careful,” her mother said tritely.
    1 ?+ [9 C+ S# n2 R) n“I will, Mom.” After breakfast, Lois took her car to the garage to have it fixed. She left the car there and Sally picked her from the garage and drove back to the office.
    9 A: w# y) `4 e4 g, d: o“Who would have done that to you?” Tricia wondered after Lois narrated the adventure last night.' \% K5 G9 w: O4 b6 ~, o; `8 K
    “I have no idea,” Lois said, bewildered as well.
    7 V1 t! q, z7 U+ K“Who knew you would go to Long Island?” asked Sally, drinking hot cocoa from a Styrofoam cup./ R7 A' U1 c$ B5 c' J- I
    “Mr. Zi, of course, but he doesn't seem like such a person.” Lois dispersed the suspicion with the wave of her hand. She leaned back in her swivel chair, closing her eyes, mentally exhausted.
    ! t. e- m5 k1 V2 L4 w, w“Everything is possible,” Sally persisted in her doubt. She threw the empty cup in the garbage pail, then took out a gum from her desk drawer.  “Oh, no,” Tricia moaned, rolling her eyes upward. “I will send you to a clinic for gum addicts.”, O8 {4 }6 U/ @
    “I forgot to tell you that before I dropped my car at the garage, I used my high-tech detector and found a bug in my car, which functions as a listening device as well as a tracer. So it's hard to say Mr. Zi is a suspect for that. Of course, I'll keep an eye on him.” She got up and went to the attached kitchenette to have a cup of coffee.
    ( ^8 f3 |! W  \5 x4 I- `“From now on, you must use your detector every time before you get into your car. If it was a bomb, you would be dead,” Tricia advised.
      O% q/ O( ^; [( K“You are right, Tricia.” Lois turned halfway to smile at her for her sisterly solicitude.
    . `* h( E  k0 T8 s8 t; ^
    5 s+ }" k+ K1 F7 O" B, a***
    * w& ~. G$ u' R  V) T" @/ ~' F  D# Y. Y  h) h
    “Richard, you have a visitor.” Mrs. Chang called from the front doorway. Richard was in the den contemplating what had happened these days. When he heard his wife call him, he stood up from the cross-legged sitting position and walked to the front door. There was a man in his fifties, of middle height, a total stranger to him. His wife stepped back, letting Richard go forward to address the stranger. “Who are you, sir?”4 f! H0 z3 [& C% S, N7 f) Q
    “I am the father of David Li, who died in your house.” He spat out these words so icily that the words seemed to freeze in the air.' W  E" x, L  G  [
    “Please, come in, Mr. Li,” said Richard with a polite gesture to invite Mr. Li into the house. When Mr. Li settled on the sofa and Richard in an armchair, Mrs. Chang brought a cup of green tea for the guest. It was a Chinese-styled set with a lid and a saucer of the same color and design.
    3 P4 L, p& Q; I! L) q+ Y: B“It's my pleasure to meet you, Mr. Li. What can I do for you?” asked Mr. Chang with a slight forward inclination of the head, somewhat like a bow.
    ' e3 P, {; l% K, F“I come to demand an explanation of why you killed my son,” Mr. Li said in a serious tone, endeavoring to suppress his tears, but his voice betrayed his grievous emotions.
    2 U  ?2 U1 P7 X/ @5 R- k, b“I'm sorry for your son's untimely death, but I didn't kill him. The police didn't say that I killed him, though he died in my house.”4 J5 W7 q5 R1 m8 X
    “The police know nothing about such things. His Death Xue was pricked. You know that as well as I do,” Mr. Li insisted.
    3 K# k( w! `0 B+ [“That's right, but it's not I who hit his Death Xue. The Death Xue had been pricked six hours before he died. He was in my house for only one hour,” Richard told Mr. Li truthfully.
    # `& }1 {+ w6 D; d0 h3 i“I don't care about that. I only know he died in your house. You are the sole suspect to me. Either you give me back my son or I'll fight with you to avenge my son.” The bereaved sorrow made him irrational.  He sure had a quick temper.
    . w; }0 P( D8 T, ]$ o1 RMrs. Chang stood aside all the time. When she saw that Mr. Li was threatening her husband, she was quivering all over and could only say, “Please, don't. Please, don't.” Mr. Li ignored her, glowering at Richard as if he would devour him like a boa does a doe.! j* Q( V  @" ~) l- ~
    “I didn't kill your son. I won't fight with you,” Richard responded tranquilly. “If you want to kill me to avenge your son, you can do it right here and now. I won't resist.” Richard shut his eyes, waiting to be killed.' b6 f8 Q, r$ {# j* I) c
    “What about your reputation as a renowned master if you dare not fight with me?” Mr. Li used a strategy of instigation. But Mr. Chang said placidly, “I don't care much about reputation now. I care more about death.”7 M! G$ v+ C) q9 l
    “So you are afraid of me? You are a coward?” Mr. Li shouted.
    , e7 d3 u8 ]* P& j“Whatever you say, Mr. Li. I won't fight with you. You can kill me if it will make you feel better,” Richard said sedately. Though Mr. Li lost his reason in the wrath and woe, he could not kill a person like this. Either he or Richard would die in a fair duel. That was required by the dignity of a master. He could not force Richard to fight.  He could only leave without vengeance.
    ! d) A; \" F2 d! k$ J# o
    5 L, ?: K2 M; u6 ?$ g8 r+ m3 N! V: K+ w4 U***
    $ g: f+ q! F' }- f5 c8 h0 V" q% K: Q6 _$ [% }) ~. w
    Sam called their office.  “May I speak to Lois?”
    / U: E1 t& S, y2 S# E2 V4 [* p“This is she speaking.” Lois cradled the bow-like receiver against her shoulder while she was writing something on her notepad.  N# E8 `6 }& B! O. k5 D) t
    “Hi, Lois, can you help me to check something out in Newark?” Sam sounded urgent.
    $ ]4 M: [8 s3 B" y“Sorry, I'm kind of busy, but Tricia can, I think,” Lois replied. “Will you hold on, please?” She pushed on the hold button without waiting for Sam to say another word. Tricia picked up the phone and talked to Sam., [* y7 J6 e6 u; h
    Since Lois had seen Sam's name scribbled on a scrap paper in Tricia's desk drawer, she had avoided Sam as much as possible. As an eldest sister, she must consider the welfare of her other sisters first. That's the requirement of the Chinese traditional virtue standards, quite contrary to the modern concept to fight for anything worth vying for among sisters, brothers and friends. Now she was busy on the cases, no time for love affairs. She must keep an eye on Mr. Erik Hsu, her sole suspect in David’s case at present. David Li worked in his company and he was a master, which meant that he knew how to hit the Death Xue. All was too coincidental and suspicious. Sally now went to work in his company undercover and might discover something helpful.
    , a* s: a! V! N4 o# X9 X/ C5 p+ B8 K' d8 j* ^$ L1 P% E( O
    ***
    , B& I, h2 s6 D/ o5 x7 u6 a( X5 G7 M: X& l
    “Dad, a master on your list, Mr. Chen, is paralyzed for one and a half years because of the stray chi, can you help him to break through the clogged xue?” Lois asked her father expectantly.# e% @% ]# f# X/ R. q
    “Not every case is curable,” her father said. “I must look at him first.” Mr. Lin was a kind person and liked to help other people whenever he could.; a2 [3 z. l6 y1 |1 K- Q
    “Good,” said Lois enthusiastically. “As the store is closed today, we can go now, can't we?” After beholding an affirmative gesture from her father, Lois made a phone call first, then drove to Brooklyn with her father in the passenger seat.
    2 e! U. k- u- F! X: POn their arrival, they were welcomed into the house by his wife. After careful examination, Mr. Lin said, “Your case is hopeful, Mr. Chen. It would be quicker, if we can get a ginseng at least five hundred years old.”  Hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. Chen had a glint of hope in their eyes. Mr. Chen was lanky and dwarf, only five feet four inches, sixty-three years of age, with short gray hair. Mrs. Chen had a bit more flesh on the bones than her husband, but could not be defined even as plump. However, she was certainly a bit taller than Mr. Chen, five feet six inches, and three years younger. Silver threads could be detected in her hair. Even in the prime of her youthful days, she was just ordinary, could not be deemed as pretty, but Mr. Chen was gratified with her mediocre features, saying, “Although beauty pleases the eyes, sometimes it will bring you troubles. Only the shining virtues will bear you benefits.”( g" f8 J. S. Z8 n+ C, x1 }1 F
    “I know there's such a ginseng,” Mrs. Chen ejaculated.
    ) q: z0 Q; ?& Z' l( s9 G“Where is it?” asked Mr. Lin and Lois in unison., d! x" {# H. U: c0 I/ p
    “But I don't want to get it from him,” Mr. Chen said firmly.
    + p) u3 ?9 P" N: G, ?6 W“At least you can tell me in whose hands it is now,” Lois pressed.) H& h& x  z# @2 z% r, r0 d3 {6 G
    “John Zi.” replied Mrs. Chen, glancing at her husband, dissatisfied with his stubbornness.: Z" L* g7 n8 P/ U2 d
    “He's known as a kind charity donator.  He may give it up for your health,” Lois ventured.- j: l. g" C" L1 u
    “I don't want to accept any favor from him even if he's so generous,” said Mr. Chen with absolute certainty, leaving no alternatives.
    6 M" ?! n* h$ e2 z- s  B“Why not?”  Lois inquired scrupulously.  Q; v1 C/ @+ [: |9 Y* u
    Mr. Chen kept silence.
    $ p6 K+ T  X: w% M& e“Okay, I'll do my best to help you, with or without such a ginseng,” Mr. Lin promised.
    - {% b  A% t; j' }* y5 ^% U“I don't know how to thank you enough. You're my life saver. When I'm healed, I'll do whatever you want me to do to repay you,” Mr. Chen said with a grateful beaming countenance.
    $ C2 Y6 V, S# o9 e7 p, M“It's my human duty to help others.” Modesty was the motto of Mr. Lin. He would go to Mr. Chen's house thrice a week.- C0 L5 |* N4 G3 p- H0 @: ]& {1 }
    “You met Mr. Zi once, didn't you?” Mr. Lin asked Lois at the breakfast table. “Can you go again to ask about the ginseng? If he doesn't want to donate, we can pay for it.”/ N/ W: J( @1 O/ a
    “I'll try,” Lois said. “But I really don't understand why Mr. Chen opposed it so strongly.”. N2 z* ?) k4 Z
    “There may be something personal that happened between them that we don't know about and we are not in a position to inquire. Some masters are eccentric, too,” said her father.
    * R  q8 t- O4 X9 G# F& w0 S2 y8 k  c5 [" w  V- M, R( y
    ***
    6 N/ G9 x* F" @' Q5 ?1 H' a8 T4 g- n) j# ^' g2 I! Q  d
    Mr. Li was in the kitchen of his restaurant. He was eating a bowl of fried rice for dinner when he heard some unusual noises in the customer's dining area. He pushed open the swinging door and saw two boys wearing black masks and holding guns in their hands backing out the front door. The sudden notion struck him: robbers. Mr. Li slung one of the chopsticks he was using at one of the boys. It dipped into his right shoulder and the gun fell on the floor. The two boys turned and escaped. His wife stood behind the register, stunned and speechless. She had never had such an experience before during the fifteen years this business had been going. Only a couple of hundred bucks had been taken. It was not a big sum, but the robbery would affect the business. Who would come to a restaurant with the risk of being robbed or even shot? Someone wanted to ruin him. The idea came immediately to his mind, but who?% m2 l5 ^5 Z1 ?  _) u9 ?  E
    When the police came, they picked up the fallen gun, which turned out to be a very authentic-looking toy gun. Nice job! Young people nowadays were really amazing. Maybe, the manufacturing business was really amazing, added to the cleverness of the young people today. Thanks to the Maker, who made such high-IQed creatures!
    : U* ?9 T9 W/ C4 |, v. D; T
    % y! d  ~6 c$ x$ I0 C**** [6 |3 C) e* k" D( n& `7 q% f
    6 W8 j  `8 A  c' s' ]: v# I- I
    That night, Mr. Li turned and tossed on his bed, unable to fall asleep. The question of who would do that to him whirled in his head, making him dizzy.. B. ?; j, ]% v" M3 o' _  w
    The next morning, Mrs. Chang opened the front door after hearing a roll of heavy knocks on it. She was astounded to see a wrathful Mr. Li standing there. She invited him to come in, but he didn't move, only saying, “Let your husband come out.”
    $ n/ x4 o! r( y; I" l“Sorry, he's not at home right now,” Mrs. Chang apologized in a quavering voice, feeling a little frightened before the incensed Mr. Li./ }0 R& V3 O* n
    “Then tell him not to pull any more of his stupid stunts on me, or I swear I'll kill him.” With these words, he stomped off in a hurry and in fury.
    / \, ^  P' m- T! m$ OMrs. Chang was scared and called Lois. “Mr. Li came again and threatened to kill us,” she sobbed out the words.+ j& z. ^- F& z5 W/ W' r
    “Is he still there?” Lois asked anxiously./ Q5 b7 ^- m5 Q) U
    “No, he left.”, j" j' B" `& A8 `
    “Don't worry, I'll come over,” Lois soothed her.* M( f' H$ c" x# r% u
    When Lois arrived, Richard was back already. They sat in the living room and Mrs. Chang told her husband and Lois about what Mr. Li had said. “What stunt did he mention?” Richard asked.- g6 j3 T* P; d% w  p$ K8 }
    “He didn't say anything in particular,” said Mrs. Chang.
    $ P+ E% T% e& p+ J“Maybe something happened to him or to his family,” Lois guessed. “And he thought it was your doing.”
    3 H( Z2 Y. H: G+ K1 U“I didn't do anything to him,” Richard pleaded on his behalf. “I don't even know where he lives.”
    # b0 c$ ~3 Z( F“Don't worry, Dry Mother. I'll see to it.  I'll go right now to talk it over with him.”
    * ~& {5 ]5 Y+ |! A1 N) \
    / O& G# L0 r. v8 |! S2 u& ]; R4 X***  C$ \$ y6 K) U6 @$ m
    7 m# K( R9 q- ]2 R5 p
    Lois found Mr. Li in his restaurant with a big sign above the door bearing the name “Cook the Great”, which sounded like “Alexander the Great” in world history. They took seats in a corner booth. “What happened?” Lois asked in a low voice so that the diners would not overhear her. When she came into the knowledge of the robbery, she said, “We don't have any proof to link the event to anyone who may be behind it. Perhaps it was just some impulsive street juveniles who needed money.” Seeing Mr. Li not convinced, she added, “Will you let me know first if anything takes place again? We can't act on surmise. It will hurt people. “ Mr. Li nodded with some scruple.
    3 E$ ?8 a' M6 `. }) ^4 U. C$ o# W“Will you trust me to act on your behalf, because I don't want any innocent people hurt.” Lois pressed a little more once again.  Mr. Li smiled his consent and importuned Lois to stay for lunch.
    + ]; C! t& w# @3 y
    3 |9 f# P9 n: _: ?( J: X! A3 O***
    0 V  C- J' s5 X5 N$ K0 _8 ^& b! |4 [/ j1 t( N4 z
    “What can I do for you this time, Miss Lois?” Mr. Zi asked politely in a very formal manner, clasping his long fingers on his lap.
      Y# P, H5 X4 R' ?2 h' P“I heard that you have a ginseng five hundred years old.  Can I buy it from you?” She fixed her gaze at Mr. Zi, all smiles.0 y; l6 [6 M5 u0 m- H
    “From whom did you learn it?” Mr. Zi asked with a hardly perceptible frown.! L+ m7 ^4 f" r( c9 R' \
    “It doesn't matter who told me. A good reporter never reveals the source.” She smiled innocently.! P7 j3 }7 b2 I- s: I$ D
    “What do you want to use this for?” He looked at her, a little curious.6 U! J8 r7 A  H5 L
    “A friend of my father's is paralyzed and needs it for a quick recovery,” said she truthfully.' E" B0 \6 _0 ?1 _$ @
    “Sorry, you are late. I already gave it to a friend of mine for the same purpose. If I still had it, you could have it for free, but… “ Mr. Zi looked away and spread out his hands, palms upward, a gesture which showed that he could do nothing now.! J+ G: A' E1 t
    “Can I talk to your wife to glean some materials from her about your biography, since I'm here?” Then she added, “It's a long way to come over.”
    6 Q1 g8 D) w( j4 E“Sure, why not?” He rang a bell and a maid came in. “Bring Miss Lois to Mrs. Zi's guestroom.” He gave the maid his command.  Lois thanked him and followed the maid out.
    8 E4 W2 b( c( F& D4 u+ A: tMrs. Zi's guest reception room was much smaller, but everything was shrouded with embroidered silk of a grass green color. There were sofas with silk coverings and cushions in silk cases, a silk cloth on a round table, even chairs clad in silk, windows with silk tapestries and walls hung with paintings in rosewood frames, paintings of mandarin ducks, peonies, chrysanthemums, azaleas, bamboos, storks and pine trees, all in beautiful colorful silk embroidery. The maid brought in teacups, which she put on the plum-blossom-shaped rosewood mats on the coffee table in front of the sofa. The coffee table also had a silk cloth on it.  Mrs. Zi and Lois sat on the sofa, ready for a tête-à-tête. Mrs. Melissa Zi was an American woman with an oval face, brown eyes, brown hair loosely hanging to her shoulders, and an athletic figure. She had on a watermelon green silk dress to her knees and a pair of emerald green satin slippers. She revealed a white row of neat teeth when grinning. She didn't put on any jewelry, because jewels were to wear when going out, not at home, certainly not for twenty-four hours.
    & u* K: t+ Q3 R0 O3 B0 c“I'm writing a biography for your husband and need some information from you, too,” stated Lois after a self-introduction and handshake.
    1 ~+ K9 D6 M* ?, e( i6 r' X“I will tell you what I know,” Mrs. Zi grinned, showing her pearl white teeth.- c4 {4 b2 c8 Z  v" F$ @- s
    “Your husband has a lot of friends, I guess?”& M9 e0 p7 }( o8 h9 z5 Z/ c+ n
    “Yes, a lot,” she said with pride in her voice.5 D; a6 l$ ^$ o
    “Do you know if any of his friends is paralyzed?” This question was really irrelevant to the biography writing, but Mrs. Zi was not a person to doubt much.
    ; Q& q; X& `& Z3 _8 ?* c! h. U“None that I know of.” She grinned again.2 w7 P& l" D. ?/ I2 P4 P
    “Do you know that he has a ginseng five hundred years old?”* }# x3 l1 K  E" r# F9 A  F
    “He has many ginseng stored in his study, but I don't know how old they are.”# Z3 R, H1 Z7 T
    “Do you know that your husband's second wife disappeared?”
    ( s& L4 d4 i3 Q! s: ^4 A“I heard of it.” No more grin this time.& J0 ?8 D- b- ]$ v
    “Do you know why?”  U$ k" l. |6 A, v" Y2 `+ C
    “I'm not a curious woman, certainly not one to be jealous of the non-existing.”
    ) P& b4 b' E% j! X“You sure live in a comfortable magnificent edifice. Can you show me around?”, h* e) y! e, Y- Z7 Y5 D0 ]1 ~7 x
    Mrs. Zi most obligingly complied and led the way through the maze of corridors and opened every door for Lois to admire the grandeur of every room.  Lois made a mental map of all the bearings.

    该用户从未签到

    17#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-8-21 21:39:31 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Thirteen( e4 B8 i1 N3 s" g6 j' x
    9 }4 d& Q! v  ?& h3 i
    Mr. and Mrs. Zi were out at a party that night. The mansion was lightless and motionless except in the servant quarters. It was still early. The guards didn't start their night patrol yet. They gathered in the guardhouse just inside the gate, playing cards. Three shadows jumped from trees outside, gliding in the air like hawks over the wall that flanked the mansion, and landed on top of the trees in the garden. They slid down the tree trunks and stole under the cover of darkness toward the mansion. Two shadows hid behind the shrubs and one shadow furtively approached a first floor window on the side of the mansion. The window was pried open and the shadow slipped in. It happened to be the guest reception room. A tiny pocket penlight was turned on. The shadow moved to the door. The door was opened. A head thrust out to look around. When the coast was clear, the shadow stepped into the corridor, shutting the door. The shadow walked on tiptoe through the corridors, seemingly perplexed at first where to go, then made two turns, opened a door, slipped inside, and closed the door.  It was Mr. Zi's study.& X, ]7 {' H) Y. u* s4 ]
    “It's time to begin our patrol,” one of the guards said. Two guards stood up and left the guardhouse. They took two dogs from a kennel and put them on a leash. The garden was very big. When they neared the mansion on one side, the dogs rushed forward, dragging the guards along and barked at the bushes. Next moment, two flashes came from behind the bushes and struck the dogs on their Sleep Xues. The dogs fell asleep. One of the guards blew a whistle, which sounded shrill and loud in the quiet night. People scurried out from the servants’ quarters only to find the two guards standing there motionless and speechless like two stone statues, as if they had seen the face of the snake-haired Medusa. People began to search the ground and more dogs were released from the kennels.
    # w( N; ~# u2 o" x4 EThe shadow in the study stood before a glass case in which there were five ginsengs; an Arabic scimitar, inset on its hilt were rubies, sapphires and emeralds, a small piece of card before the scimitar bearing these words: “It was found among the treasures in the cave of Ali Baba.”  There were a pair of small pistols with ivory handles, the caption on the card saying, “They are said to be used by the Count of Mount Cristo”; and gold figurines of ancient beauties, jade vases of Ming Dynasty styles, a crystal ball seemingly having been used by a gypsy fortune teller and other antiques. One of the ginsengs looked the oldest. It was said that ginsengs of a millennium would look like a human shape. If a ginseng was over five hundred years old, a human face could be discerned at one end, though in a wry, crude manner. The glass case had a weird lock with no numbers and no keyhole on it. A special laser-beam key could open it. The shadow searched all the desk drawers and could not find anything resembling such a key. All at once the shadow heard dogs barking and whistles sounding outside.  Hurry.  No time to lose now.
    5 Q" \' }" p( x& T# mThree more dogs dashed to the bushes on the side of the mansion, but a while later were lying asleep on the ground. People began to shoot at the bushes. But a rain of small fragments of stones flew out from behind the bushes, much denser than the bullets, which were diverted wide from the targets when colliding with the fragments darting straight over sent by chi. When the gunmen saw the rain of the stone fragments coming, they had to cease firing, recede, and dodge to protect themselves. Then two shadows jumped out from behind the shrubs, made somersaults high in the air and dropped among these people before they could shoot again. In hand-to-hand combat, guns were futile. All these people had kungfu taught by Master Zi himself, though they were still on low levels. They attacked the two shadows from all directions. The two silhouettes stood back to back, defending themselves by using chi. People formed a circle around the two intruders. They drew out swords. There were eight of them. The swords came at the same time towards the head, chest, belly and thigh of each of the intruders. One of the intruders drew out a long whip and whirled it around in circles like someone blowing out cigarette smoke in spiral rings, parrying away the four swords. The other intruder gave a flip with the middle finger of the right hand at the flat side of the sword blade thrusting at the head, the sword bounced back, the man had to leap backwards, or the sword would cut him. The intruder flipped at the flat side of the blade coming to the chest with the middle finger of the left hand, achieving the same result. The intruder kicked up the left foot at the blade aiming at the thigh, sending the blade sideways to hit the other blade that jabbed to the belly. All the actions were performed simultaneously, aided by chi. Then the eight people closed in for the second round. Instead of thrusting, they brought their weapons down to the head, the shoulders and the chest. The intruder with the long whip jerked the whip in a circular move, aiming at the legs of the attacking people. The other intruder crouched out of the way of the whip. The whip was much longer than the swords. So the situation was that before their weapons could reach the intruders, they would be struck on the legs by the whip.  From the ferocious sound of the circling whip whistling through the air, they knew that the strength of it would not only bring them down on the ground, but would also break their shin bones. They had to beat a retreat. One guy jumped back a bit slow and was hit on the shin by the tip of the whip and a sharp pain went up through his leg. He fell on the ground. Two people came forward and carried him into the mansion for some medical care while the two intruders only stood there watching. Another guy filled in the place. The eight people began their third round of assault.4 A6 i1 k, B* I( O
    The shadow in the study grew impatient and took out a plastic explosive device, attaching it to the lock. After a low “bang”, the lock was destroyed. The shadow opened the glass case door, took the ginseng that looked the oldest and slipped it into a pocket. The phantom opened a window of the study and jumped out.4 Y  w. o) d( K) }; m0 o! b
    A limo rolled to a halt and Mr. Zi got out, then it went to the front of the mansion to let Mrs. Zi out. She walked into the mansion and went to her room. She didn't want to know what was going on outside.  She knew the idiom “curiosity killed the cat.”3 B5 r7 q' e  i
    Mr. Zi stood aside, watching the combat. His people were really no good against these two apparitions, who were not fighting, but really playing with the guys, like a cat playing with a mouse. From the kungfu performance of the two shadows, Mr. Zi knew that they could have easily injured the guys in the first few rounds.  He shouted, “Stop!”  Everyone ceased fighting. The other shadows turned around, both facing the master.7 `+ S+ {2 m8 K8 l1 A) P
    “Who are you, trespassing upon my domain?” Mr. Zi demanded to know.) }: C) R+ ~7 a- l5 A5 X
    Silence. The shadows were both covered in black, only their sparkling eyes could be seen.+ x; g% p) Y! m0 n
    “Good,” Mr. Zi said. “If you can escape from me, I'll let you go.”! B, E) s" l/ b- P/ B) ]0 N% J3 A$ s
    His people knew that the master would fight the two shadows himself. So they all dispersed to a safe distance.. D+ M) M. T1 ^" f& x
    Mr. Zi raised his right hand, emitting his chi. The two shadows, each holding out a hand, sent out chi, too. Three blasts impacted. The master stood his ground, but the two shadows fell back two steps. Mr. Zi walked closer and the three fought hand-to-hand. Every time Mr. Zi struck, the two shadows could not defend themselves because his strikes were much stronger than they could fend off. So they had to adopt the strategy of shunning and ducking. At this critical moment, a third shadow appeared, joining in the combat. Now at three to one, Mr. Zi had no advantage at all. His people participated, too. At a gesture from the third shadow, the three of them held out both their hands, issuing chi. Mr. Zi was caught by surprise, retreating two steps. The three shadows turned to escape. Two of his people came forward to block their way but were hit and sent flying into the bushes four meters away. Two of the shadows were much quicker. They leapt over the bushes. Another shadow was a bit slow. Mr. Zi cast out something, which spread out. It was a net. The last shadow was caught in the net. The other two shadows were unaware of this. They jumped into the treetops, treading on the foliage towards the wall. The boughs were only lowered a little under their feet. They seemed to flit by so nimbly and lightly like butterflies that not much weight pressed on the leaves during the one-tenth of a second the foot touched on them.0 {) h5 m" H" Y5 e2 z
    His people wanted to chase the other two shadows, but Mr. Zi stopped them from the pursuit.  He had gotten one already.
    ; F0 G/ f3 ~, B5 |
    " X9 v' _7 G9 j+ @8 h5 ]' d***0 y9 c5 O0 w* I/ U" A
    $ g. z8 r! ~6 `1 h0 ~" c% q
    “Yummy, I like fried wonton,” Alida cried merrily at her breakfast.+ Z0 B% U7 I4 _$ f, S3 v4 Y
    “Eat fast. Time for school now, or you'll be late,” Mrs. Lin urged.
    ' z1 Z8 v3 \3 y“There's plenty of time yet,” Alida retorted. “And this is not a fast-food restaurant.”7 K" N- i; y+ v
    “I'm surprised that you can always find something to say in contradiction,” Mrs. Lin said, half like reprimanding, half like eulogizing, a doting habit of hers.  Alida finished her breakfast in a few quick swallows. Then Mrs. Lin walked her to school.
    & z$ l0 t- {2 D% ?8 {- i+ s, j" oLois and Tricia came down after their mother and Alida left, but their father was sitting at the breakfast table. Lois used the phone in the living room to call the company where Sally was working under a pseudo name. “This is Sally's sister. Sally's sick and can't come to work today.”
    3 @3 a* \/ A  L! f8 g# D“Sorry to hear that. Hope she'll be better soon.” It was the supervisor at the other end of the line.
    8 ^3 ]4 {1 i, [8 P" Q, r“What's wrong with Sally?” Their father was worried. Lois had to tell her father the whole story.! ^- u0 [7 O1 R) D# K- U; Z* P
    Tricia said, “I hope they won't torment her, though I believe they won't kill her.”
    # g9 P/ ]4 M% G1 n) L7 R. T“From now on, if you want to do anything against a master, any master, consult me first, remember.” their father warned seriously. They nodded their obedience. The phone rang in the living room and Tricia went to answer it.2 U- j# L* l4 n, q/ H
    “May I speak to Mr. Lin?  I think it's your father,” an old male voice said from the other end./ \1 X, O5 [/ b7 U
    “May I know who's calling?” Tricia asked politely, a bit nervous, pushing her hair away from her right eye." p- S' C7 F$ K* r9 u
    “This is John Zi,” the voice boomed.
    7 {8 X. t& [: L( qThe name struck Tricia with alarm. “Will you hold on for a moment, please?” Tricia held the receiver high up in the air, crying, “Dad, it's for you.”" g. U! f7 \& O* [
    Mr. Lin came to the living room to take the phone from Tricia's hand. She mouthed the name of John Zi to him., b4 |9 D* W: n! q, H5 k0 h0 k
    “Hello, this is Robert Lin. How can I help you, Mr. Zi?” He used a neutral voice.
    + ]; I: o# u8 v7 g/ z4 T“Bring the ginseng for the exchange of your daughter. Right now.” The voice sounded infuriated.
    0 \: q" [; {1 I' g0 _* ^“Good.  I’ll come over right now.”
    3 D* f4 m4 `% P2 t' X3 [6 C& U) \The three of them got into Lois's Mitsubishi, leaving a note on the table for Mrs. Lin.$ n4 M9 N, H" I, u$ n

    5 g  U0 W6 {, W0 O: M" k***
    ( f( D. a* A4 [
    - o, b& v: v' Z' {, j2 {Mr. Lin was shown to the back of the mansion, followed by Lois and Tricia. There were two rattan tables on the well-manicured lawn, three meters apart, each with a rattan armchair at its side. Mr. Zi was already in one of the armchairs. Sally stood a few yards away on the side of the lawn surrounded by his men, looking like nothing on her body was missing: limbs, nose, eyes, ears, all there. She even smiled at the three newcomers, chewing her habitual gum. Mr. Zi asked Mr. Lin to sit down on the other armchair. Lois and Tricia stood behind their father. A manservant brought out a tray on which were a teapot and two cups. He put it down on Mr. Zi's table, filled the cups with tea and then withdrew into the mansion. Mr. Zi took up a cup, and using his chi, he sent the cup of tea flying slowly across the air towards Mr. Lin's table. This was a habit usually seen in the kungfu world to show one's kungfu. When the cup neared, Mr. Lin raised his hand to accept the cup, using his chi, too.  If he accepted the cup with his bare hand, the chi around the cup would hurt him. Now he let the cup down slowly onto his table without any tea being spilt.
    ; y6 E2 F) u8 L8 e; Y$ ]4 A“I feel sorry that I have to invite you to my humble abode for such a trifling thing.” Mr. Zi struck up the conversation.6 e+ b- D3 e/ q
    “It should be me apologizing for my daughters' misbehavior. They came without my knowledge. If I had known, I would have restrained them.” So saying, he produced from his pocket the ginseng Lois had stolen the night before.  He laid it on the table. “I feel really sorry,” he added.
    & X1 H  `, [" }“I am not a miser as you may know,” Mr. Zi declared. “I like to make friends, new friends. If you acknowledge to be my friend, you can take the ginseng, though such a ginseng is a rarity.”5 m' @1 t+ S3 U1 N0 N
    “No matter whether you give me the ginseng or not, I can be your friend. If you give me the ginseng, I owe you a favor and I will repay it any time you need, but only within the law.”4 P+ z! R4 X4 n# ?- ?2 j
    “You can be at rest. I never do anything against the law,” Mr. Zi assured him, grinning with a tooth encased in gold. “Since your daughters are so advanced in kungfu, I think you should be a master yourself.  I'd like to practice a few rounds with you, what do you say?”- a' C$ x& ?% j: f+ \2 U" {4 G
    “No problem. That's common among friends.” Mr. Lin could not decline since they had declared their friendship and kungfu friends often practiced together.4 _1 I- j2 N' F3 _; ~
    The two masters stationed themselves in the center of the lawn, facing each other at a distance.  They greeted each other in a traditional way before commencing the friendly competition: both hands raised in front of the chest with the right hand wrapping round the left fist; both men saying, “Please!” Mr. Zi drew a deep breath and slowly pushed out his hands with chi. Mr. Lin followed suit. When their chi conflicted, Mr. Lin pretended to back half a step. He wanted Mr. Zi to have the impression that he was no match for him, a way to show modesty and sometimes, also to hide the real kungfu, especially when you were dealing with a potential foe.
    ) @$ n5 I& Z5 ^Mr. Zi paced forward, thrusting the forefinger and middle finger together at a xue on Mr. Lin's chest. Mr. Lin turned his chest halfway and extended the same two fingers of his right hand at Mr. Zi's wrist pulse. Mr. Zi drew back his right hand and axed the edge of his left hand at Mr. Lin's right shoulder. Mr. Lin wiped his right hand the other way and brushed off Mr. Zi's left hand. Their moves became faster and faster, stirring the air around them into a wind that spectators within four meters could feel. They all withdrew further away. Sally already got together with her two sisters.  Now the actions of the masters were so fast that the onlookers could not tell who was who and how many rounds the two masters had completed. They could only vaguely behold two shadows, now mingling, now a little apart, then mingling again. It was a good half-hour before the two figures separated. Each stood where he had been before as if nothing had happened. Neither was panting. Neither had perspiration on the face.  Even the grass of the lawn under their feet showed no sign of treading. They resumed their seats, exchanging some polite modest words.
    9 x& l0 o- X: l“Since you are so kind to give me the ginseng, if I don't take it, it will be deemed that I don't look upon you as my friend,” Mr. Lin remarked. “So I just say 'thank you' and owe you a big favor. We have disturbed you long enough. We must leave now.”
      M1 j+ Q* O8 d8 X“You are welcome. I won't detain you any longer.” Mr. Zi shook hands with Mr. Lin and walked him and his daughters to their car.  They waved good-bye.
    . L7 M/ E7 M5 _) G# uMr. Zi went into the mansion and met his personal secretary, Helen, in his study. “What's your opinion of Mr. Lin?” he asked her, knowing she had been peeking from the window of a back room.
      {8 X4 Q; A1 q3 j' s- }“He's a master. You'll be lucky if he can really be your friend, but...” she trailed off and Mr. Zi knew what she left unsaid.1 L2 X6 W' ~4 ?9 M$ |3 Z+ T6 j4 f8 r

    ) x$ \1 n& ~; Z" H***3 I* Q6 E# H4 R& f; J# Q
    " `$ ^. H) z! c! I. Z: r4 K6 S
    Once at home, Sally told them about her experience last night.
    % L3 ~# o( f, q9 `When Sally was caught in the net, she was aware that her escape was out of the question. Mr. Zi pulled back the net and the hood on her head was pulled off, exposing her true identity.  Mr. Zi pricked her Nonfunction Xue so that she could not use her chi and hence could not fight, though she could yet move her limbs and her other organs like a normal person. Then she was escorted into the mansion, to Mr. Zi's study. Mr. Zi saw that the glass case was open and the oldest ginseng was missing. After careful scrutiny, he knew an explosive had broken the lock, the force of which was just enough to break the lock and nothing else. And nothing else was missing, either. So Mr. Zi guessed what the matter was.
    % M2 f: Z8 B/ s1 ?8 }He motioned Sally to sit down on a chair in front of his desk. He seated himself in the swivel chair behind it. But before Mr. Zi could utter a single syllable, Sally asked, “May I have a gum?”  Mr. Zi looked suspicious, not realizing what she meant. Sally just took out a gum from a pocket on her catsuit. Peeling the wrapping, she put it into her mouth.  Mr. Zi couldn’t help smiling at her and shook his head.  Then he said, “I can be sure that you came with Lois Lin. She escaped with another girl and left you behind.” Mr. Zi fixed his eyes on Sally's face.
    - j0 @' b' z! s- b% E# V2 ]“If you are so sure, you don't need to talk to me anymore,” Sally said serenely, her mouth chewing the Doublemint at a deliberate speed.% F7 f* S4 S7 N, e& c' _6 G
    “I just want to let you know that I know everything.  But may I have your name, Miss?”
    ; y2 n: m$ d0 T0 Y1 j; j“Sally Lin.” Sally thought that it was unnecessary to conceal her name since he already guessed that she had come with Lois.. `/ A+ ^4 e. s3 m# m  t
    “How can you have the same family name as Lois when you don't look like her sister?”1 H( u. M9 [; L! z- W2 p# M- [
    “I was adopted by her parents. We are sisters. But I think you know everything,” Sally said sardonically, tilting her head, eyeing Mr. Zi.  She put the wad of the gum on the tip of her tongue and blew out a big bubble before her face.
      k8 }$ ]8 n& ]8 f9 IMr. Zi just smiled. “It's so late now. You can be my guest for the night and I'll call your father tomorrow morning. May I have your father's name and phone number?”: D" s5 T" j7 ?" x  \
    Sally had to give the information, afraid that he would torment her if she refused.  Now Mom will be angry.  Sorry, Mom.  But that's not my fault.  She had come with Lois, Mom's biological daughter.8 z$ v/ C% q; ^4 e2 N$ x5 \  i
    Mr. Zi undid the effect on Sally's xue and ordered a maid to take Sally to a guest bedroom.: V, P& Y: R. H. n# U, t

    . t3 A% \) T1 E0 p' V***
    5 T. r6 z- P9 ~" i4 |, o: b2 A! u" H& r! K' A/ j
    “You are lucky, Mr. Chen. A friend of mine just came from China and gave me some ginseng, though not very old. My wife made them into pills together with other herbs. It will be helpful to your rehabilitation. One pill a day.” Mr. Lin gave the pills to Mrs. Chen with the instructions. Both Mr. and Mrs. Chen thanked him abundantly. Then Mr. Lin started the routine procedures of his treatment with Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen was only paralyzed in his legs. The jammed xue was on the spine of his lower back, more specifically, at the waist. Mr. Chen was assisted to sit cross-legged on his queen-size bed, which was of a Chinese style with a headboard, a footboard and four posts, all of redwood, and a gauze canopy enveloping the bed, one side hooked up onto the posts. Mr. Lin took off his shoes, got onto the bed and also sat cross-legged behind Mr. Chen. He placed his right palm on top of Mr. Chen's head and his left palm on his waist, gradually instilling his chi into Mr. Chen's body. Mr. Chen maneuvered his chi aided by Mr. Lin's chi to the jammed xue, hoping to break through it little by little like in a traffic jam, the cars moving away one by one.  He was now utterly confident that he would get up on his feet again before long.
    ! T8 U( T( a# f+ d6 g0 V" P6 y' e9 U, o+ |2 X3 D+ B! |' r2 W$ F
    ***) y( r9 @* W2 P1 u, Q) t4 I
    + |" B' s3 }3 b) d& @" Z
    Sam had an instinctive feeling that Lois was avoiding him recently. But why? He presumed that he could not ask her directly why. Emotions were delicate and subtle. Sometimes you can only feel it and cannot bring it into the light.  If I directly ask her why, and she puts up a question instead of an answer--”Why should I avoid you?”--it will be very embarrassing and awkward. We are just friends. We haven't manifested as boyfriend and girlfriend. Maybe, Lois likes a boyfriend who has kungfu. But I am really too busy to learn. Anyway, Tricia promised to teach me kungfu little by little when we both can squeeze in time. Tricia! Yes, she is also a nice girl, but… He shut his eyes, torn between ideality and reality. “OK, let the thing take its own course,” as my mother frequently said.  He was preoccupied enough with all the cases on his mind. He suddenly felt hot though it was already fall. His scalp was itching. He shrugged off his jacket, letting it drop on the chair behind his desk. He walked to and fro in his office restlessly, his mind toiling hard, but no one knew whether it was on the difficulties of his cases or his problems with girlfriends.: e+ q+ |8 d: x% [9 q. N8 `- Q
    8 ^! P5 a7 e( s0 l0 [
    ***- E2 t" k! o5 |# m; k/ V+ O7 j- J

    + c+ d2 z4 ]; l6 qTricia went to Newark to do some sleuthing for Sam. When the work was done, it was almost lunchtime. She parked her car at a meter and went into a food store nearby to grab a sandwich and a diet Coke.  As she came out, having finished her lunch, she suddenly noticed a car parked at the curb that resembled the one belonging to Frank--same make, same color. She looked attentively at the plate number; yes, it was Frank's car. There were two cars between his and her car. She waited on the sidewalk, sometimes wandered this way and that, sometimes pretended to look into the shop windows, frequently taming her unruly hair into the place it belonged.  If I stayed here long at night, people would think I'm that kind of a girl, but my attire doesn't look like one. Then she thought better of it and got into her car, waiting inside. She watched the traffic, which was not much at the time. She stared into the sky, which was blue with some fleecy clouds dotted here and there. The sun clambered high at the zenith, a perfect day to be with a boyfriend at some scenic spot, having a nice picnic, enjoying life. Sam's image loomed up in her mind's eye. She turned on the radio at 96.3, the New York classic station. A piece of Swan Lake drifted out, then the weather report, saying it would be raining at night. She waited for nearly two hours and Frank never showed up. Then she saw a young man in his early twenties, donning jeans and a T-shirt with the Statue of Liberty printed on the front, crossing the street toward this car.  He took out the key and opened the door. It didn't look like he was stealing the car. Tricia started her car and pulled out to follow the man. Ten minutes later, he pulled the car into the driveway of a single house on some side street. Tricia stopped at the curb and got out of her car. When the young man crept out, she accosted him. “Hello, are you a friend of Frank's?”
    ! f1 c& C6 O1 b& y, i“Who's fucking Frank?  I never know such a person by that fucking name. Or fuck me.” He seemed to smile nervously.8 b, a3 t8 p9 {  c- ^) s
    “This is supposed to be my friend Frank's car.” She inclined her head toward the car on which the man was reclining.  @2 B# c+ `+ {/ F; o/ {
    “I bought it from some Buddha-dammit guy.  I don’t even remember his fucking name.”  F4 ]" T$ ^$ B1 V) P; e
    “Sorry to bother you.” Tricia got back into her car and drove away./ Z1 D3 j* _  x$ Y/ j* ^& m
    6 S4 C8 R5 n5 [* D2 p$ D) L
    ***: \4 n( D1 @8 t$ t& A* k) e/ k' x
    " F- l' H! p' k- |, P
    Dinnertime was always the time the sisters traded their information. “I doubt,” said Tricia after her narration of the scenario, “that the man told the truth. Generally when cars change owners, the plate number will be changed, too. The new owner will put another plate on.”6 X" C% T+ H- Q  ]7 C. z- O  P6 m3 M
    “Well, what do you have in mind?” Lois asked, squinting at her.
    ( E0 f3 k- D8 i" R“I'll go tonight to check the registration card to see what the name on it is.”
    % X# }7 W( `. ]) y! |  ]“That's a worthwhile move. I'll go with you. You know, there's strength in numbers,” Lois decided. She wanted to take precautions since she didn't know what was in store for them there.( F+ I0 o7 z6 p7 S
    They took the snooping trip at midnight. It began to rain just as the weather forecast predicted.  They drove by Rt. 1 north, then to Garden State Parkway north and exited at Exit 140 onto Rt. 22 east, then to Rt. 21, leading right into Newark. This was the route with the least traffic lights.  Although it was night and cloudy, Lois could still see the greenery along the Parkway on either side. She liked nature, liked every beauty Mother Nature provided. She loved to live in the garden state. It just suited her. The environment just fitted its name.
    + a) c" h: V7 b" B; T% `# ?* E1 eTricia was driving. When they were exiting onto Rt. 22, the rain came down hard. A while later, it became heavy torrents, beating down angrily on the car roof and windshield, blurring the vision. Tricia had to decelerate and struggle through some pools of water.  It took almost an hour to reach their destination, though traffic at that time was scarce. When they got to the address, it was raining terribly. The sky seemed to have big leaks that could never be stopped. They parked the car a few houses away. Tricia got out, wearing a specially made black catsuit with a hood on it, waterproof as well as bulletproof. Every house was dark inside. A rainy night is the best time to sleep. The rhythmical pelting raindrops on the windowpanes are like a lullaby. People who suffer from insomnia do not need to take sleeping pills when they can sink into slumber at the natural pleasing music of a “cats and dogs” concert. Tricia ran to the car parked in the driveway and picked open the passenger door. She fumbled in the glove compartment and found some papers. She took them out, examining them under the roof lamp of the car. She read the name on the registration card. It was Frank Perez. All of a sudden, someone opened the front door and yelled, “Car thief!” Tricia dropped the papers on the passenger seat and sprinted back to her own car, leaving the door of that car ajar, the rain wetting the papers. When the man had dashed out to shut the car door, Tricia had already gotten into the passenger seat. Lois got to the driver's seat when Tricia ran to the house. Now she pulled away from the curb without turning on the lights. At the stop sign, she made a right and then another right. When she was sure no one was following them, she turned the lights on and sped away.
    - w, b- l- M. m1 M0 |6 Z5 @3 ^3 s  t
    ***
    $ Q  q6 P0 x* T6 q5 S: u4 ^( y% i8 c0 F+ {
    When they drove back, they discussed the situation in the car. This was a clue to find Frank's whereabouts. So they decided that Tricia should station herself near the house as often as she could to watch for Frank to appear. Sometimes in the daytime, she would disguise herself as old women of different ages, donning different apparels, putting on different skin-thin plastic masks and wigs of different colors. Sometimes on a fine night, she would jump on the roof, lying there overlooking the front door or the backyard. Her car was parked away at a safe distance. But her endeavors and efforts proved futile.  Frank seemed to have just evaporated from the face of the earth or been taken by aliens into the depths of outer space.
    , d, i6 j  M# A' y" z! ]- ]" x) s) n) p$ X
    ***. d; g/ g6 j) g9 f8 [' G

    : C" V' _) a& O# r0 L8 f% F“I got some information about David Li,” Sally blurted out secretively when they were having breakfast one Sunday morning, “though from the gossip of employees.”
    1 g( e4 m5 Q9 O- t* Q% M7 g“Are the gossips reliable?” Tricia eyed her in incredulity.3 V3 [2 c8 W2 Q$ k% V
    “They are all gossiping experts--or shall I say, professional gossipers?--not amateurs. They've even formed a gossiper club.  So at least there's a little bit truth in them. People may exaggerate, but can't make them up out of nothing. There's no billow without the wind, as a Chinese saying goes, or there's no smoke without fire, which is an American idiom.” Sally tried to be persuasive.% u# X0 x3 J, {  G
    “Okay, spill it out,” said Tricia, having a bite of her toast.
    0 z$ J5 C8 C6 Z6 i9 }6 t$ T8 c) y* c“First, he worked in the warehouse as a supervisor.” Sally looked from one sister to the other with an air of self-importance." j0 f4 f4 x  y" H8 M
    “That piece of news is not worth our while to listen to,” said Tricia with some satire.
    - ]- X* S8 N; r# B6 Y; ^( w9 |“Second,” Sally ignored Tricia's derision, “he dated some of the girls in the company.”1 v: ^1 h2 `$ q
    “Really big news that should be broadcast on the local TV,” Tricia scoffed.
    + N5 o: y/ Z+ u. }: t0 g- g5 L2 @7 m“The girls boast that he spent money freely, bought them high-priced gifts and brought them to expensive restaurants,” Sally went on along her own rail of thinking.3 t: l% T  N: Q
    “What's wrong with that?” Tricia jeered again.. F  J  U: V  x
    “He spent more than he earned. Where did he get all the money? That's what's wrong.” Sally let her words tumble out triumphantly.$ x) D5 r, m$ U  ~( V7 m0 m
    “I remember now,” Lois cut in. “His father told me that after the death of his son, he went through all his son's belongings in his bedroom and found a bank savings book with a large sum in it. The police investigated and found that all deposits were made in cash.  That's suspicious.”3 N# D$ U$ ]/ G) E* H$ d" H
    “Third,” Sally resumed, “he seemed to have a close relationship with the owner, Mr. Hsu, and often ran private errands for him.”. L7 |* i( q, V
    “Did anyone know what kind of errands David was sent on?” Lois asked.+ J6 S- |" k0 s: |1 Q8 O# O- c
    “Even the girls he dated didn't have any idea. He's a taciturn person, didn't have a giant's mouth. Anyway, I'll dig deeper till I reveal what's concealed in the coffin.”
    : w2 Y6 o4 e1 |8 k- L/ Q" V  @0 R1 \6 L7 O3 K0 S
    ***, W) ]  a6 p" b
    & J9 B# {( u0 ^. c9 F
    “Is it possible,” Tricia consulted Lois, “that the man who said he bought Frank's car is still using everything in his name, his plate, his insurance?”
    4 Z& z0 P' ]  L6 j“That's against the law,” quipped Lois.! p( O" u# Q; Y; m; I* k
    “But the man doesn't look like someone who has much deference for the law.”1 ?" ^) Q5 V, @1 a
    “In that case, he and Frank are not mere strangers in the trade. They must have some kind of relationship that Frank allows him to do so.”& |0 x( s9 j' P7 B" i! y# F! K
    “That's what we must find out. Shall I confront him again?”# o2 e# H4 K7 L
    “In my opinion, he won't tell you anything you are interested in. You only let him know that he is on our list of suspects.  As a Chinese saying goes: alerting the snake by beating the bushes.”
    9 l0 I  I4 P) @' E  F/ s. z“Maybe, I'd better sneak into his house and plant a bug.”
    8 A( A# f+ H& x4 }# S: V, M
    + e$ p" y; n# g# F) G  c***, U* E  c+ Y0 q5 L+ k' s

    ) t6 L! @" \. @* ^+ }An old man, wearing gray khaki pants, a blue and white striped shirt and a light blue jacket, was leaning on a tree under the umbrella of the spreading leaves, his right hand resting on his heart as if he were having a heart attack. He had a mustache and a short beard on his weather-beaten face. He shut his eyes into slits so that no one could tell where he was looking. A middle-aged woman strolled past him, but stopped short, “Are you okay?” she asked with concern. The old man just nodded, not trusting his voice. The woman walked a few paces and turned her head to see if the old man was really okay. The old man let down his hand with his back against the tree trunk, facing the house.  Q6 u1 x9 O" L* D
    A stout man trotted up and turned to stride on the driveway to the front door. He knocked at the door three times and was soon let in. The old man plodded across the street and got into a car parked a few houses away down the street on the opposite side. He sat in the car, watching the house vigilantly. Half an hour later, the stout man and the man living in the house came out and got into the car in the driveway. The car was backed out and moved down the street, soon it was out of sight.
    : ?/ N, W% j9 K& M3 O% W' UIt was nightfall. The old man crept out of his car and walked swiftly, but stealthily, to the back of the house. He took out a lock pick and opened the back door. He listened for a while to make sure that there was no one in the house, then slipped into it. He came out a few minutes later, looked around to see that there was no one in sight and got back into his car.
    1 `" X: }% ?) N" V! {0 HHe waited and waited, watching the full moon half-hidden behind a bank of thin white clouds with sparkling stars to keep her company. What's the Chinese moon goddess Chang-O doing tonight in her Wide-Cold Palace? Maybe she's playing with her companion, the white rabbit. As the fluffy clouds sailed by, he could see the moon clearly. Is that shadow looking like a rabbit? He could not be sure. It looked like a cinnamon tree. It was said that a god called Wu Gong offended the Heavenly Jade Emperor and was sent to the moon to chop down the cinnamon tree. Once the tree was chopped down, he could go back to Heaven, but whenever he pulled out his ax to bring it down again for the second cleaving, the crevice grew together as if nothing happened. So he could never chop the tree down.  But I cannot see Wu Gong. Maybe, he's hidden behind the cinnamon tree.
    $ k. L8 r0 y9 W: ~One hour and twenty minutes elapsed. The two men came back. They went into the house and turned on the TV. The old man turned on his listening device.# Y0 D* A. c2 {% K2 Q2 B- {
    “The fucking boss wants us to be more careful since the bitch girls are on to us. They ain't have their reputation for nothing. Buddha-dammit,” one of the men said, cursing under his breath.
    : `  Y0 D# Z) D' e0 \  f1 @/ \$ U“Shit. We shud get rid of them.”  It was the other man's voice.
    6 \! N, |/ ?4 H1 s3 \“They are not fucking chestnuts. They are fucking walnuts, hard to crack. Certainly not with the teeth. Besides, we shudn't leave any fucking trace behind like in other two cases.  Buddha-dammit.”  It was the first one's voice.
    / X+ _4 }1 Y5 U; F& N- U“How's Frank now?  Fucking him.”, \( p( Q' ]5 u$ d! v5 q
    “I dunno. Dun't ask fucking questions you shudn't, if you want to enjoy your fucking life longer. You have a Buddha-dammed mouth big enough to devour the fucking Earth. You son of a whore.”  The TV was turned louder, drowning their voices.

    该用户从未签到

    18#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-8-28 22:38:29 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Fourteen; U: n7 z$ W- c: R  K- J

    1 q- o3 w5 u) g4 ^“We must be extra careful,” Lois told her two sisters when they sat in the living room after dinner. Alida came in to sit beside Lois on the sofa. “Cousin Lois, can you teach me how to do some paper folding?  That's for art class tomorrow.”3 ^! V4 E3 r; v
    “I taught you before, as far as I can remember.” Lois feigned surprise at Alida's forgetfulness.
    + @; G) O" \; V# K# G9 B! I“I was only three years old at that time.  I am not a genius.” Alida gave a pout.
    + K; L- D" m$ \# }! t0 i# L“You should have practiced it during the seven years, like you practice kungfu,” Sally teased her.: \- c; U& f; Y) }
    “Am I supposed to practice paper folding every day, Cousin Sally?” Alida asked naively, blinking her big, sparkling eyes that said so much. “But no one told me to.”# e5 Y$ g) ^# \
    “Okay, get some paper,” Lois told Alida, who went to fetch some colored paper. Lois showed her how to make a boat, a monkey, a bird, a frog, a pagoda, an airplane, a table and chairs. When her desire was satisfied, Alida carried the foldings to the dining table to play with.
    / s3 _0 s% w3 i) h, _$ R8 W6 F, ^The three sisters resumed their interrupted discussion. “If we can figure out why they want to kill, the cases are half solved,” Sally said, leaning back on the sofa and crossing her ankles. She was chewing gum again.  “Dentists say the gum will help clean your teeth after eating,” she would declare solemnly.: v7 W% [3 U7 ?9 J2 ~
    “Though they mentioned Frank, we are not sure if they are related to the two death cases,” Tricia cautioned while watching a talk show on TV. A lock of her blond hair hung before her eyes, but this time she did not bother to smooth it back into place. Her attention was focused inward to some dark corner of her memory for something she wanted to lay her fingers on./ ^$ r" A% l! |; B
    “I think I must talk to Mr. Hsu about the David’s death to learn what he has to say,” said Lois, who was folding something more for Alida.; n& P" N6 Q9 p0 \* P* \
    “I recognized the stout man,” Tricia suddenly remembered. “He was one of the seven men we fought with in New York, the one who used the long whip.”* h8 Z7 s( e0 ^  p4 H0 E4 U% R# |( z# ~
    “So, they really belong to some bad clique,” Sally said. A bubble of gum followed her words.
    3 u5 b4 A8 k) o% E" X9 i$ E
    * J$ b' D% s; p* w***! F0 O- J- T# |+ A8 d8 K

    5 j4 m: ?# V! {: r# ?9 ?+ e“How nice it looks.” A girl called Renette stretched out her nicely shaped arm to show her fellow employees the 18K gold bracelet in exquisite design. “David bought it for me just before his death.” She sighed lamentingly. “He was really fond of me.”
    * u( w9 H3 y' W: N) y, `“Look at my necklace,” another girl named Ruth swaggered about, “so thick, and the sapphire pendant's so big. David promised to take me to an exclusive club before he died. He said he loved me.” She squeezed her eyes shut as if imagining she was dancing with David on the dance floor of an exclusive club. Then the two girls began to argue as to whom David really loved.7 a- z3 h( Q( ]* V  b
    Sally, sitting behind her desk, couldn't help smiling at their silly futile dispute. A third girl drew closer to them, swaying her hips. Her name was Laura. “Once David took me to an exclusive club. He showed the doorkeeper a badge with a black leopard carved on it and we were let in. And he gave me this.” She showed the other two girls a gold ring with an emerald set in the center on her ring finger. “It's supposed to be an engagement ring, I think.” She wove a deep sigh, her tears threatening to flow out. Now the argument went on among the three. Sally pricked up her ears to listen while she pretended to look at the monitor, but the girls suddenly stopped as if their voices were cut off like a sheaf of three wheat stems reaped down by a scythe.  The manager came into the room.
    8 z& W4 ]( U6 ?
    4 {8 X4 N8 A5 R* p; N***3 p/ R! b" f6 r

    2 p/ ?5 {- \% q" Z. n“Dad, do you know anything about a badge with the carving of a black leopard on it?” Sally asked Mr. Lin late in the evening when her father was back from work.( l; M6 A) S! I. \
    “I heard of a secret underground organization called Black Panther. That was at least ten years ago and that's all I know.” Mr. Lin allowed himself some relaxation, sinking on the sofa.
    - }' M: A) |  i* c“So, David was a member of that organization?” Tricia concluded with a firm hand gesture for emphasis.4 O( i9 Z* ]2 r5 K5 ?9 g. S+ n
    “It seems so,” her father said.
    8 L) O/ \  v: h/ X6 K, ~) k“If we can get into that club, we'll learn something more,” Sally suggested.  She was sitting beside her father--or more specifically, her father sat down beside her--leaning her head on Mr. Lin's shoulder like she was still twelve years old, fatigued after ten miles of running.
    + u/ _3 v! M" A0 Z" y“How can we get in since we don't have such a badge?” Tricia had a serious doubt about Sally's thoughtless suggestion. Her hair was down again with the movement of her head. She raked it back up with her fingers.
      y2 r; k; |7 `3 |% s“I'll try to get the address from that girl first.” Sally was full of confidence. She raised her head to look at Tricia as if offended by Tricia's disbelief in her ability.
    4 Q# L9 Y' ?+ `/ F  xNext day in the office, Sally showed special kindness to Laura, who was a simple-minded girl.  In fact, all girls of vanity are simple-minded. They are just skin-deep in beauty, if they have it, as well as in brains. So it was easy for Sally to win Laura’s friendship and trust.+ I  e! q5 l' j# |) N
    “Hello, Laura. I truly adore your ability to win a cute guy's heart. Can you give me some tips or a lesson, something so I can win a cute boy, too?” Sally used such a bizarre idea as an excuse.4 |7 J- P. q& ]; ^1 N4 S/ t1 |
    “It's easy. First, you must put on something sexy.” Laura began to enumerate her merits. “Second….”( K" G7 {3 [2 L
    Sally put her finger on her lips. “Not in the office,” she said to Laura in an undertone, “We'll go to some restaurant after work if you have time, and it's on me.”
    ' X* k% D3 T, h2 U# t3 d" ~) `“Okay, it's settled.” Both girls gave a high-five.2 A2 U4 o3 A+ c  s8 v5 U! B
    They met at seven in a restaurant on Easton Ave, New Brunswick. Laura lived close to it. She just walked there. At dinner, after some idle talk and some instructions from Laura on how to steal a cute boy's heart, Sally brought up the subject of the club after a waitress brought their order. “Do you still remember where the exclusive club is that David took you to?” She wanted to sound as casual as possible, to not unnecessarily rouse any suspicion in Laura.
    ( r0 H8 T6 ]: X0 h“Yes, but why do you want to know?” She really didn't suspect anything.
    ) T' i& Y7 p. H' z“I want to go there to meet some cute guys.”  That was enough to convince Laura.
    : H* W3 ?4 i1 E3 H) s“That sounds like fun.  Can you take me there, too?” She made no effort to conceal her eagerness.5 l" @0 Q/ n1 a7 O5 c6 [3 O
    “Sure, why not?” Sally assured her, “But where is it?”! d) R; ~( }6 f0 M( ^3 L6 F1 Y
    “You know, I have lived in this area since my childhood and am so familiar with every corner. It's on a side street right off Livingston Ave, but I can't tell you the exact number. Once I am there, I can tell you which house it is.”
    1 @. K$ o/ }6 k" t- C) dAfter dinner, Laura got into Sally's car and gave her directions on how to reach there. Sally offered Laura a gum, which she accepted, and Sally let one slip into her own mouth. The club had no sign, looking like a big single house with three stories. Sally drove slowly past it, memorizing the location. Then she dropped Laura at her house and headed home.( d6 g. _/ m( v! U
    0 s( O( }+ `  X
    ***
    2 R( u! N6 w2 @: `4 V9 I- y: K
    9 O  T1 u9 Y, K$ O# F“If we can get into that club, we may learn a clue or two,” Sally said hopefully when she got home and saw her two sisters were still in the living room. She flopped down on the sofa, resting her head on Lois's left thigh like she had often done when she had been a little girl.
    1 a: s1 ?1 j; Q: Q“Unless we have a badge,” Tricia reminded her from her perch on the love seat.9 J1 I8 E+ g  G3 g
    “Where's David's badge now, I wonder? Maybe, we can look for it in his bedroom.” Sally wouldn't let herself fall into frustration and made another suggestion. She was often struck with peculiar ideas, which sometimes turned out to be feasible.
    3 X6 R0 O# s# M# Q9 p# T  ?" i% e“I can try that tomorrow. At least it's a way out since we are at a dead end,” Lois agreed. “Get up, lazybones.” She lifted Sally's head up a bit and slid away from the sofa. She called Mr. Li to make an appointment for next day morning.
    . }% ^2 n( |6 U( @6 Y" k/ J3 g5 x( }# u; \: e9 g1 v
    ***  j2 z4 S+ q, e; m4 {1 \
      R8 f/ ]9 s2 w1 [( y) L- C
    Mr. Li opened the door for Lois. When they were settled in the living room, he told Lois that the police already searched his son's room thoroughly.
    ( p9 Q9 l( e( ^' z/ I( R“They might have overlooked something like they do in detective novels,” said Lois. “Besides, what I think important might not be what they think is important.  Maybe, I'll find something I need.”
      ~/ k/ f4 K. z9 ~3 y6 G. j+ x“Good. This way, please.” Mr. Li led the way upstairs. In David's bedroom, she searched the desk first, went from drawer to drawer. She found nothing interesting.  Then she searched the closet, every corner in it, all the shelves. She went through all his clothes, every pocket. In the inside pocket of a black tuxedo, she found the badge at last. It was a wooden badge of original color, polished smooth, with a black panther in relief. On the backside of it there were a series of numbers, probably his membership number.* U& `" N( k4 _3 A- P
    “Can I keep this till the case is solved?” she asked Mr. Li expectantly.
    ; ^$ ^: M% r3 _# D( D“Of course. I never saw this before.  What's the meaning of it?”
    6 i* G% j0 C8 {4 H, [/ W“I don't know yet,” Lois fibbed.  “I'll investigate it.”
    % b! a* |, P: u4 w0 G, @
    ( n! P) h  D% O/ T2 K  \: p***
    9 t, ^7 o) p% q1 C$ i0 u
    ! S' k$ Q. A: l4 J6 {) @+ j, jSally and Tricia went to the club. They parked their car in an empty space at the curb and walked to the door. Sally rang the bell as if she went to a friend's house. A burly man in his forties opened the door and eyed them warily. Sally showed the badge. The man took the badge and turned it to look at the backside. “Where did you get it, ladies?” he asked sternly.
    + n# t1 ]6 ^7 R) s  z. ]0 l1 c4 Z  D“My boyfriend, David Li, lent it to me,” Sally fibbed, pushing the gum between her cheek and teeth.1 m& B. F. p, X9 A- ^
    “David Li is dead. That's in the newspapers,” said the man coldly.
    % V0 @0 W# o& \; t& J  K3 A“He lent it to me before he died.”  Sally had to find a lame excuse.4 c3 m* ~5 ~3 @$ b1 M
    “The badge can only be used by the member himself.” He put the badge in his pocket. “Since he died, his membership is automatically canceled. Sorry, you can't come in, ladies.” He shut the door in their faces.  Sally and Tricia looked at each other.
    ) n/ ~' T4 j1 g) O  K5 O) iWhen they reached home, Lois sat at the dining table with Alida, helping her solve some math problems. She was surprised to see Sally and Tricia come back so soon. She looked at them with inquiring eyes. Sally shook her head and told the story, then added, “It seems that we have to sneak in now.” After consideration, Lois gave her consent and said that she would go, too.5 m8 I' y7 I' \+ ?
    They changed into their black catsuits and reached the clubhouse at two in the morning. It was dark and drizzling. There were no lights in the house. They saw a half-open window on the third floor.  They jumped onto the second floor balcony one after another. Then Lois jumped from the balcony to the third floor, with one hand grasping the half-open window and the other hand gripping at the window frame. She pushed the window up and leaped through it into the room, followed by Tricia and Sally. Lois turned on her flashlight and swept the beam around the room, which was empty except for the carpet on the floor and some light fixtures on the ceiling and walls. They searched room after room, then went to the second floor and finally to the first floor, all empty, not even any furniture. It was obvious that the house was vacated, the club moved. A clue was snapped again.
    & w, m" ?5 w) J! s* MLois sent Sally to find out who the owner of this house was and Sally went to see him. The owner stated that he rented this house to a Mr. Joseph Hsu and he didn't care for what purpose Mr. Hsu used this house as long as he paid the rent and didn't do any damage to the house." q- Z, L" j* Z2 D: r. p* l5 }
    “How old is this Mr. Hsu?” asked Sally.
    3 k! W+ u) k  a; f“In his thirties, I think.”  Maybe, it was old Mr. Hsu's relative, or even his son or nephew.
    + z* G! z9 V+ e- R. z9 }! o9 e- h) q8 r5 e- O+ T
    ***
    7 |" F- x" F; G7 a! ]2 [
      ?! U' l- j/ ]% S  I" t' R( SThere was an old man who worked in that computer company as a security guard for fifteen years. He was said to be the walking encyclopedia of the company's history. Sally always showed her respect to him for his senility and called him Uncle Sung according to Chinese tradition. In the evening after work, Sally stayed behind and walked into the security office. Uncle Sung was there alone. He could always use some company and enjoy some idle chitchat.6 E7 H% [, T4 Y
    “How are you today, Uncle Sung?” Sally addressed him, with a gum in her mouth.& K3 \7 P8 G% i' X0 X3 M
    “Never felt better.” He wore a broad smile, lighting a cigarette.
    : f& Z5 C, g$ s7 i“I didn't see you for a week and was rather concerned.” She didn't want to blow bubbles before elders.0 y7 E6 v: M8 v9 Y2 J$ Z
    “I was on vacation. Went to my daughter's house in Maryland.” He looked fondly at his daughter's family picture in a nicely carved yellow wooden frame on his desk.* O; [+ Z+ C. Z6 V9 E9 r
    “I hope you'll soon retire and enjoy your free time.”+ v7 {, M) `2 N
    “Yeah, not too soon. Two more years.” His cigarette hung from the right corner of his mouth.) h7 O# B8 t7 P/ ^
    “Mr. Hsu will retire soon, I think.”  She kept the gum under her tongue.& t# e3 F/ v, {' K* |+ P6 \' k
    “Yeah, but he can't.” He took out his cigarette, and lifting his tea mug, had a quaff.
    ' A0 l& R; W. \“Why not?” said Sally as if out of mere curiosity. She felt desperate to sneeze, but suppressed it, squeezing her nose with the thumb and forefinger of her right hand.
    9 Y0 J) P9 j5 w5 E0 v3 i“Because there’s no one to succeed him.” Uncle Sung said it in a stage whisper, drawing in a whiff of smoke and making the cigarette redder and brighter.7 f$ ~1 n5 _2 m' x) T8 L- j/ A( O
    “What do you mean by that?”  Sally looked bewildered, pinching her nose again.
    ' E1 I% n: b' M1 o2 h, g“He has no sons.”  He shook his head as if it were a sin to have no sons.9 F! O0 m2 G! G- S+ Y
    “Any other children? I mean, daughters?”& @% Z4 C# L  Q5 d# E
    “Two daughters. One is a doctor, has an office in northern New Jersey. The other is an officer in the navy. Neither likes the idea of running a computer company.” He kept puffing the cigarette.
    # e# ~+ d1 R( O: w, m; r" C1 u+ I“Maybe, he has some nephews who can succeed him.”; {  v* x0 K+ H% Y, `
    “Only one, his sister's son, Mr. Joseph Zukas. His sister married old Mr. Zukas. But they are in Washington State. They seldom come to visit here.”) }! t4 c/ e9 b6 b- D9 K
    “Have you seen his nephew?” Sally could no longer hold nature's need and sneezed out loud, sending her gum out into the tea mug of the old man. She felt very much embarrassed, but he didn't even notice it because he had just turned his head to look outside the window.
    % @4 b; k, W9 J) E# p$ n& A“Never. He has some business of his own in San Francisco,” he replied without turning back., n$ Z7 i% T9 P& V  J4 _7 `% P! }2 B
    “If you can, advise Mr. Hsu to stop killing animals and become religious. He may still be able to have an heir.  It's the Chinese traditional belief.”; ~* ]1 j. E; D! m4 A( O
    “You are right, Sally.” He turned to look at her, smiling innocently.
    5 n/ N  J1 j5 Q: P3 G
    , b- {( R: L6 ^% u) _! B***
    & O8 [) x1 P6 r6 {
    . t4 V5 |" h$ g, E. ~# ]  ?5 f8 g“This Joseph Hsu may not be related to Mr. Hsu, but he can still work for him,” Sally passed her judgment.; ?2 ]) d7 \( H8 _
    “Or for others as well,” Tricia contradicted her.$ }' n2 {& N, |6 v( o1 V/ O: |# H: x' _
    “We don't have enough proof to make any judgment,” Lois said. Then she asked Sally, “Do you have any description of this Joseph Hsu?”
    4 S2 @# Z! l( i“Too ordinary, only he's tall.”/ \, a! Z& \7 u, H
    “What a clue you got!” Tricia jeered. “There are so many tall people, thousands of them.”! B; P2 Q! i6 l$ ^; |" A5 i
    Two women get together; either gossip or bickering was to be expected, some author said it somewhere in one of her books.
    0 o2 j6 q* G; k“What does the doorkeeper look like?”  Lois asked.
    - ?5 J) r- c4 I1 t1 q$ u; m“He's strong, but not fat, about five feet six, like a Spaniard.”  Sally gave her portrayal.1 f: V/ p+ U# ~+ m2 w4 Y, H. R
    “Draw a sketch of him for me,” Lois demanded.
    5 L6 t# A1 V1 l“Tricia can draw better than I. She saw him, too.” Sally shifted the task to Tricia, who promised to ask Sam for help on the police equipment for more accuracy.  K+ E$ ], S2 D5 S
    “May I speak to Sam?” Tricia called, picking up the phone right beside her.$ D: Y) i+ b/ q5 m  P& V
    “He's not in his office right now. Who's calling?”9 U& o* o( o, B* k1 H5 O6 s0 M
    “This is Tricia.”' f$ n5 O0 o- I4 c- b- c8 \, b; ?
    “Hi, Tricia. This is his assistant, Pedro. How can I help you?”7 H! S' F0 x5 J/ P, c# x& [8 w0 p7 E
    “I must talk to Sam about some new development in David’s case and I want to use the police equipment to draw a suspect's picture, too.”
    . q+ N1 s  Z, [, m“You can come down to the station to sketch the picture while you are waiting for Sam. He'll be back soon, I believe.”
    . i9 T$ ?7 Y& w: M“Fine.  See you in fifteen minutes.”
    5 h3 L7 `' I; c/ B8 o4 kTricia got the picture of the doorkeeper through the help of the expert in the police station. When she finished with that, Sam was waiting for her in his office. They greeted each other and took their seats. Tricia told Sam everything about the secret club related to David’s case. Sam looked at the picture, then gave it to Pedro, who made many copies of it and distributed them among the police. Sam asked about the badge. So Tricia drew a sketch for him, saying, “My father only heard of it ten years ago and had never seen a badge himself. This organization is really deep-hidden.”
      n& K! p; J7 S“I was told that the FBI is on to them now. That's the first time I heard of the name Black Panther, but they won't tell me what clues they have.”1 S6 z. Y+ X; h4 G. @9 T8 V
    “Anyway, we'll work together,” Tricia promised.

    该用户从未签到

    19#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-9-4 21:41:08 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Fifteen; ]( F+ @/ Y  {$ L) Z9 [
    3 B5 M" r0 ]. ^7 ^" M
    “Lioness Team, Lois speaking.  How can I help you?”1 R7 k0 `! b* a5 b3 ~
    “This is Billy Jiang. Someone wants to kill me. I think only your team can help me. You have such a reputation.” The voice sounded a little quivering.
    & y; R( m7 r2 h9 {$ n6 E) Q" c“Did this someone call you or write to you?”
    " f5 `5 c$ M/ g0 l; D. i4 L“He or she, I can't tell, the voice's disguised, called twice during the past week. And I received a letter today.” He seemed a bit more composed.# @/ Q" m" x( w( n4 G& U6 k, f) z
    “What did the person say on the phone?”6 X7 h8 b2 k; T5 [/ [6 O
    “The first time, the person said, 'Write your will if you don't have one.' The second time, it was 'Buy a coffin for yourself'.”
    1 D- D+ M7 m9 _“And what did the letter say?”
    ; y+ N7 x7 [( s" w( p5 b7 y1 \“The letter didn't say anything. Only a picture in it.”
    " w, G1 P% g! u! n& T9 m* p; ^“Can you describe the picture for me?”
    . D1 u+ a& h/ R“It's a tombstone with my name on it.”7 D9 m1 o6 ~, M, x, e0 t- c0 i" P7 s  c2 X& \
    “Do you have any idea who wants you dead?”
    : P+ D. r  s* Q4 F3 J+ D2 @$ B“No.”4 \# |+ N5 {# O
    “Did you make any enemies in your life?”- K/ ^7 ~5 E* X# k
    “Never.”6 \! B2 o7 z6 M/ K7 E! ^
    “Do you have any business rivals who want you dead?”
    ' n1 c, n4 ?- |' A“None that I can think of.”
    5 s& s) x7 _0 A“What do you want me to do for you?”
    - ~& }; M. r+ l“Can you come to my office to have a talk in person and see how you can protect me or suggest what I should do?” The request was reasonable.+ S) x1 Q1 w* Z1 A/ _; \
    Although she was busy with three cases on hand right now, this sounded like a life and death problem, and she could not refuse. She jotted down the address and promised to arrive in twenty minutes. It was on Centennial Avenue in Piscataway.+ o: m" s& P5 v+ r
    When she pulled into the parking lot, she saw a wooden board erected in front of the building, bearing these words: “Office Space Available.” with a phone number under them. The first thought that struck her was how empty this building was, because assassination would be much easier in a comparatively empty building. She parked her car in the nearest available space. When she entered the building, she was all ears and eyes. It was a three-story building. The first floor space seemed occupied.  She took the stairs instead of the elevator. It was safer.  In the second floor space, only part of it saw activities. But the third floor space was almost empty, except the suite with the number she came for. She pushed open the double doors, no one in the outer office. Had some assassin already achieved his goal? Was this Billy Jiang already dead somewhere in the suite? She pushed the door hard, all the way to the wall lest someone was hiding behind the door. It was okay. No one was behind the door. She saw another door on the left side. She walked there, glancing all around. At her knock on the door, a man inside said, “Come in, please!” Lois opened the door all the way to the wall. A man was sitting behind a big oak desk at the other end of the room. He didn't stand up when Lois neared the desk. He asked Lois to sit in an armchair in front of the desk and introduced himself as Billy Jiang. Lois went directly into business and asked more questions. His reply mostly consisted of “No.” Then he took a piece of paper out of a side desk drawer, which was supposed to be the threatening letter. He handed it to Lois. She took it and at a glimpse, decided it was a computer printout. At that moment, she caught some movement behind her out of the corners of her eyes. Two men were approaching her from behind, one a little to the right, the other a little to the left. They wanted to grip both her arms simultaneously. But Lois was quicker than they were. She shook her head and whipped her long, shiny black braid at the face of the man at her right. It hit the man on the face and eyes. He fell on the floor, groaning, with his hands on his own face. The man at her left jerked his right arm and a small knife with a blue color on its blade sprang out from his sleeve and cut Lois's left forearm, two inches above the wrist. Though the wound was short and only skin-deep, the blood that oozed out became blue.  If Lois had maneuvered her chi under the skin of her arm, the knife couldn't have cut her. The chi would have protected it. But Lois hadn't been prepared for the attack. She knew it was a poisonous knife and swiftly hit some of her own xues right above the wound on the forearm with the forefinger of her right hand to prevent the poison from going up into her heart. Before the man could deal another blow with the knife, Lois struck his Stop-Motion Xue. He became a human statue in a striking posture. The man who called himself Billy Jiang opened the middle desk drawer and took out a pistol, but before he had time to pull the trigger, Lois threw a pencil that was on the desk near his hand. The sharp end of the pencil penetrated into the flesh of his hand and he dropped the pistol in pain. Lois dashed out of the suite, down the stairs, then out of the building. She got into her car and drove it with one hand.4 T  h  P3 |% h% D4 E3 M! G5 p# h
    When she got home, the part of her forearm below the wound down to her fingers and thumb looked blue. She quickly took some pills from a cabinet in the den and swallowed them and sat down on the carpeted floor in a cross-legged posture. She maneuvered her chi to the wounded area, trying to force out the poison through her fingertips. At that time, her mother came back, having picked Alida up from her school.  Perceiving the situation, Mrs. Lin sat behind Lois in the same pose, putting both her hands on Lois's back, infusing her chi into Lois for reinforcement. Alida was worried, too, and called Mr. Lin at the video store.  Hearing the bad news, Mr. Lin left immediately, leaving the store in the sole care of Mike.
    4 v/ M1 e. n1 r) B' X! jParking his car at the curb, Mr. Lin ran into the house to the den. Mrs. Lin told him that Lois already took some antidote pills, but they were not the right alexipharmic for that kind of poison. It could assuage some poisonous effects, but couldn't undo it entirely.  Mr. Lin told Alida to get a basin and put it before Lois. Then he told Lois to hold her poisoned hand over the basin. He took a needle from a box in the cabinet and pricked every finger and the thumb, letting out the poisoned blood.  The skin on her lower arm and hand didn’t look as blue now, but still bluish.
    0 ^: N1 U, y# e6 p“The poison has invaded the muscle. It will be very hard to get rid of now. Your grandfather said that there are only two ways to deal with this kind of poison.  One is to cut off the lower forearm. If we can't heal it, the poison will eventually go up and then your life's in danger. The other is to find a Snow-Lotus flower, which can totally heal the poisoned organ. Only the Snow-Lotus flower is very difficult to find. It grows only among the Tienshan Mountains in the Northwest of China. The mountain range is so vast that even if you spent years there, it would be hard to be assured that you could find one.”# H0 e' y0 C( Z
    The phone rang in the living room. Alida picked it up. “Will you hold on, please?” she talked into the mouthpiece. She pushed the hold button and rested the receiver on the end table by the sofa.
    % P) O  }- r  [) M5 j) W5 f% J“Auntie Louise, can you answer the phone?”' c8 m. z4 D! A/ F
    Mrs. Lin had stopped and stood aside, worried to death since her husband came back and took over. Now she hurried to the living room and picked up the phone, pushing on the hold button again. It was Mrs. Chang, Lois's Dry Mother. She called from time to time, inquiring about Lois, how she's faring, inviting her to her house whenever she had time….! ^/ T# K5 W* e/ W. @2 y9 K& F
    “How's Lois? I hope she's busy right now,” said Mrs. Chang on the line.
    + x3 ]3 N% x3 o" S6 j“She's not good, been poisoned on the arm, though her life is not in immediate danger,” Mrs. Lin replied, sounding a little weepy." T6 Z; r/ }, ~" C3 @" o
    “What's the matter? Oh, never mind, we'll come right over.”  She hung up./ [7 ^5 [$ n0 d% [1 h. i+ J
    Alida was doing her homework in the family room. Suddenly, she thought she must call her other two cousins and let them know about Lois's wound. Tricia and Sally hurried home, but they could do nothing for Lois. They could only say some soothing words to their mother.+ l$ i) z6 p% i$ u
    Fifteen minutes later, there was a buzz at the door. Sally opened it. Mr. and Mrs. Chang rushed in, looking really concerned. “She's in the den,” Louise told them without any formality of greeting.  They hurried to the den, but halted in the doorway, seeing Lois was maneuvering her chi to her left arm to hinder the remaining poison from going up. Mr. Lin sat behind her with both hands on her back. Mr. and Mrs. Chang knew that they could not be disturbed at such a critical time; so they receded to the living room, talking with Mrs. Lin.
    0 ?4 r2 g$ e4 H+ n) k+ w3 I“We were so worried that Richie wanted to reach here as fast as possible. He drove so fast and even ran the red lights twice all the way down. Lucky he was not caught by the police. What can we do now?”  Mrs. Chang was eager to do something, anything for Lois and asked no one in particular.
    / f8 O" g: J, \8 f( S' m“I'll go to replace Mr. Lin for a while,” Mr. Chang said and went into the den. Mr. Lin stood up and let Mr. Chang take his place. After one hour, both he and Lois came out of the den. The bluish color on Lois's lower arm and hand was barely discernible. Her chi had suppressed the remaining poison, but it was still there. It meant if Lois used her chi to fight, the suppression would be abated and the poison would move up again.  Therefore, Lois mustn't use her chi till she was healed.
    " T, i) ^% U# |2 p4 o  o9 a7 \5 D“I will go back to China to look for the Snow-Lotus flower for Lois,” said Mr. Chang.
    " ~. t) j$ x: E) B* S. B1 e“It will be like seeking a needle in a haystack. Your efforts will end in nothing, Mr. Chang,” Mr. Lin said to him. “If there was hope, I would go there myself.”3 ~0 X6 b0 I3 K) Q; o
    “You know I learned kungfu in Shaolin Temple. I will go there first to see if anyone there has a Snow-Lotus flower or if anyone knows where there is a one that I can easily lay my hands on. I won't really go to the Tienshan Mountains to search for one. It's too hopeless. You can only come across such a rare treasure by karma. I think Lois should go with me. If we happen to find such a flower, it's better for her to eat it on the spot. At least they may have some better medication in the Temple.” Everyone pondered over the plan and felt it feasible. Lois pressed Mr. and Mrs. Chang to stay for dinner. Mrs. Lin went to the kitchen to prepare for it.
    ; a/ R2 `" C& K8 h5 d% l“Who attacked you?” asked Mr. Chang. Lois told them what happened, from the phone call that she received to the escape she made from the building. “Now I recall that the guy who used the poisoned knife to cut me was one of the seven people that we had fought with in New York.”( s' h- e3 B/ ]% _9 J- ?
    “So they are all together.” Tricia analyzed the situation. “The stout guy was among the seven people with whom we had a fight in New York City the other night. He often goes to see the one who has Frank's car. Uncle Charles was killed by that same kind of poison that the man used on the knife that cut Lois's arm and the man was among the seven people, too. At least the two cases are connected with the same group of people. Instinctively, I have a feeling that David’s case is connected with them, too, though I don't have any proof yet. If this assumption is a fact, that means all the cases are pointing to the Black Panther.”! p$ q: I/ @& s
    “I never heard of the Black Panther. It must be a secret organization,” said Mr. Chang. “But I think David came to learn kungfu from me with a certain special purpose.”5 e- E) U! a6 J: A$ f# H+ v
    “Do you have any idea what his purpose was, Master Chang?” asked Sally.
    2 a+ ~9 u2 p+ R' \6 f“No idea.” He could not say that they might want to use him as a cover. However, he guessed now that the Black Panther had killed Charles. But why? Personal hostility? Or business rivalry? That was out of the question. Charles was not a businessman. He was roused out of his reverie by what Lois was saying. “If Mr. Hsu is my only suspect, it indicates that his Hunter Corps is really the Black Panther. Hunter Corps is the official name and Black Panther is the secret name.”! t9 q: ^3 a- O! J
    “I'll find out,” Sally said. “You can go to China to heal your poison first. We'll wait for you to come back before we can crack the cases,” Sally teased.
    . h& e& L! I; z9 C
    ) e% J, i7 A* y7 `. b***" v" ^% g6 v" k, i4 A7 R

    2 l: Z9 J+ Y6 y( V8 F! p* l“Hi, Sam, this is Tricia. I've something new to tell you, but Lois is wounded.”
    , V: g3 c* C; S  n  p7 ]/ q  A“Is she in the hospital?” Sam asked, sounding concerned.
    : e% A4 n5 x! I* q1 I“No, she's at home.”% q1 V: P# B* G/ t
    “So, I hope the wound is minor.”  His voice relaxed in relief.
    ' s. o* C( v( _2 V0 r6 r/ p“No, it's very bad,” stated Tricia truthfully.
    3 J/ f' z) K1 `/ l1 X! y8 E; ], T( S“Then, why don't you send her to the hospital?” he asked in perplexity.8 k3 v9 ?3 B. E% {3 p  p
    “You don't understand.”! m+ l- y5 u2 n7 F2 H' l
    “Okay.  I'll come to see her and to hear your news.”  A click came from the other end.6 o1 _  x" {4 i; ~% J
    When Sam arrived, Lois had finished her self-treatment and was in the living room, talking with Mr. and Mrs. Chang. The door was open. Sam just pulled the screen door and got himself inside. No introduction was needed since Sam knew everyone in the room. The three girls went with Sam to the dining room and sat at the table. Lois told him about the phony customer and the attack. Then to save Lois's energy, Tricia took over the conversation and explained to Sam why the wound was very bad and why she needn't be sent to the hospital. Sam sighed at his own ignorance about such things and knew that he could not be of any assistance here. Lois gave Sam the address of the building where she was ambushed. Sam asked why Lois didn't call him with the situation earlier so that he might catch the thugs, but he was enlightened with the knowledge that it was more urgent to treat the wound immediately at that time. So he left at once, sending some patrol cars there.
    / Y8 n- g/ T& f7 V8 I3 sHalf an hour later, Sam called from his cell phone, saying that no one was found in the suite, no clue left. He went to the management office and people there said that the whole third floor space was for rent and no one should have occupied that suite unless they sneaked in without notifying the management.

    该用户从未签到

    20#
     楼主| 发表于 2012-9-11 21:57:28 | 只看该作者
    Chapter Sixteen
    3 d( y7 @, r# S: C! v( k3 |( @
    $ I9 E( m5 T  e2 N( ?Mr. Chang and Lois took the China Airline from JFK Airport in New York. Two cars were packed with the people from two families, Lins and Changs, eight in all. They all wanted to see Mr. Chang and Lois off as though they had started on a star trek and would have been back after traveling some light years--especially Mrs. Chang who could not restrain her tears. Mrs. Lin was much better, only her eyelids looked a bit red. Mr. Lin stood by his wife's side, watching, and Tricia and Sally gave Lois a hopeful weak smile as Lois turned to look back once more. Alida waved when they went through customs and hollered after them, “Buy me something special from China!”
    . O8 q! C% j+ [, yIt is the first time that I have the chance to travel to China, Lois rejoiced in her speculation. I was born and brought up in America, which is a multicultural country. Its inhabitants are mostly immigrants or the descendants of the former immigrants; all are guests. Only the native Indians are hosts. Yes, almost all the people in America came from other countries, but they love America all the same, for its democracy and freedom. If there ever comes a day that all other countries in the world become free and democratic and wealthy, too, no more immigrants will come to America; maybe, some people in America will migrate back into their original countries.  Let's help to make it come true. She was really the “Think Globally, Act Locally” type.5 X' J" F+ B: N" A3 g+ S! p* j

    : v: ^, `1 o2 U& Q***
    : r3 }  ^3 J/ N/ E/ G4 e2 \
    & @0 q* U& _9 n( y4 I1 K8 yIt was twilight. The jet plane lifted above the clouds and raced towards the retreating sun as if it would overtake the giant fireball falling gradually below the western horizon. The sky was clear, transparent and azure. Lois looked down from the small window beside her seat, but only saw fluffy cotton clusters like the undulating wave-crests on the ocean.  A woman of middle age with heavy makeup sat behind her, watching the whitecaps, too.  Sometimes, out of the corner of her eye, Lois noticed that the woman stole her glance towards her, but when Lois turned to look directly at her, the woman pretended focusing her attention at the dusky sky outside, seeming a little nervous. No. It's my detective job that always makes me too sensitive and over-skeptical.  Forget it./ u; O+ |5 d- `6 C
    Soon dinner was served.  Food on the plane was just like food in the hospital, never encouraging appetite. Lois was luckily not fastidious. So she finished every bit of it, deeming it only as a source of energy. What if I were on a deserted island?  It would be a dainty then.  Mr. Chang was happy seeing how Lois had a good appetite as he shoveled his share of food into his mouth, just swallowing it without much chewing. He didn't want to linger on its taste.  He doubted if the garbage from a restaurant would have a better taste.
    * [, p+ L( z; ?) yAt nightfall, Lois sat straight in the seat, exercising her chi for one hour, and then leaned back and fell asleep. Mr. Chang practiced chi for some time, too, before he slept.
    2 U* J% m5 q3 a1 g9 p) \* eWhen the plane arrived in Shanghai airport, they were carried by the human current to the carousel for their luggage, only a suitcase for each. Lois was not a fashion girl and men never traveled with much luggage. They waited outside the terminal building for a taxi to take them to the hotel where Mr. Chang had had his lodging five years before on a visit to China for some personal business. The traffic was slow in the downtown area in Shanghai. So many people on the sidewalks, back to chest, chest to back, like bumper to bumper car traffic in America. The human flood would push you forth, even if you didn't want to. If you were at the curbside and wanted to enter a shop you just caught sight of, you would have to change “human traffic lanes” among the throngs, and it was not exaggerated that it was more difficult than cars changing lanes on the American highways, even in rush hour. Some people had to step down from the curb and walk in the street, which was already teeming with vehicles, most of which were bicycles, because in China bicycles were still a main personal means of transportation. Though the official speed limit for cars in the downtown area was thirty kilometers per hour, if you could go at ten in the most crowded streets like Nanking Road, you were lucky. And the hotel they were to stay at was located right at the east end of Nanking Road. So imagine how long it took them to reach their destination from the airport, which was situated in the west suburb of the biggest city in China. The only comfort was that they were not in a hurry. They had plenty of time on hand. It almost became a benefit for them to have an opportunity to view the sights on both sides of the streets in the slow traffic.  But at the cost of more fare, because it was counted by the time, not by the distance.
    : v& Z6 \1 R  j9 G9 Z3 Z' ~When they approached the reception desk of the hotel, the girl behind it looked up with a neutral expression on her face. She seemed tired and still sleepy, giving a small, suppressed yawn with her right hand covering her mouth. If she was seen yawning by a nasty fellow employee who could report to the manager, she would be in trouble. It looked like she was not enthusiastic about her work.  She neither greeted them, nor even smiled as Mr. Chang mentioned that they had a reservation. She just checked a book and gave them the key.
    ; `6 O. R6 u% e2 Y+ T  M8 u% I“Can you tell us what our room number is?” asked Lois politely. The girl remained silent, only pointing to the plastic piece attached to the key with the room number burned on it. Lois couldn't help doubting whether this girl was temporarily mute owing to some kind of throat disease, or unbelievable enough, that the management would hire a mute girl as the receptionist. If so, she must be the daughter of the manager. Such things happen in China.
    # Q$ b: Q& f  t' }0 f$ L- RAfter they had settled in their respective rooms, they met at the hotel's restaurant for dinner. There were different dining halls to provide different styles of dishes such as Chinese style, French style, etc. They ordered some Chinese dishes. The flavor and taste of Chinese food in China are different from those of Chinese food in America, because the Chinese food in America has been changed to suit the taste of the American people.* R8 L+ M* @2 b3 j
    After dinner it was still too early to go to bed, though they felt a little weary after the long flight. It was strange that the jetlag was not so obvious when flying from America to China as from China back to America. They took a stroll along the Bund (the name was given by the early British colonists in Shanghai.)--the western bank of the Wangpu River, which splits the city like a watery knife cutting through the face of the Earth. The face of the Earth as a whole is ugly, with upheavals of pimples, deep-cut scars, green hairs and downs everywhere. Salty tears filled its gigantic yawning mouth--the oceans, and other disfigured holes, the lakes. So ugly if you imagine it that way.  How can you expect that its inhabitants will love it and preserve it? If they could, they would bring it into destruction and build a new one to their fancy like a house they don't like.
    ( ~) F3 b) c4 f! Q2 U7 `, I1 ?They sauntered in the growing dusk, glancing this way and that, beholding throngs of people all around. Suddenly a young man came up to them out of the crowd and said in an undertone, “Do you have American dollars that you want to change for Chinese currency?  I can give you a higher rate than the bank.” Mr. Chang rebuffed him. He didn't want to do anything illegal anywhere. Before they could advance a few paces, another young man with a camera and a Polaroid hanging from his neck approached and addressed them. “Do you want to take a picture as a memento?” That was not a bad idea since they didn't bring a camera with them because they were not on a sightseeing tour. The man directed them to a spot with a typical Shanghai scene for the background, shouting to them, “Give me a smile.”, @2 g0 j8 s0 {: ], E* @6 I/ K
    “You should tell us to say cheese.” Lois muttered to herself." V) l- V, ~5 }9 b* M+ u* G! m
    Less than a minute later, they got the picture from the Polaroid and paid him. There were so many young couples, arm in arm, or hand in hand, roaming or hanging around, some sitting on the wooden benches, some perching on top of the dike. One of the characteristics of Shanghai, or of China, is its population, a huge population, too huge for its poor economy, like a destitute family with too many children.
    : y2 R, H* a; ~# [0 {“Let's go back to the hotel,” said Mr. Chang. “We must leave tomorrow for the Temple.  Better to sleep a bit early tonight.”5 P) Y* D6 {( j  E

    # s5 K$ H- W  U0 u) e) M$ o***
    ; X  d' }2 ^; ?0 P! l; g; v; L! J/ V  i6 F: M6 ^/ l* a
    In Shoalin Temple, Mr. Chang and Lois were shown into the room of the head monk, his eldest brother-in-kungfu. The old head monk, the master who had taught Mr. Chang kungfu, had gone to the better world ten years before at the age of ninety-five. The present head monk was seventy-two. Mr. Chang told the head monk the purpose of their trip here. The head monk, who was clad in a red-and-yellow diagonally checked Buddhist robe, said a prayer first, “Amituofu”, with his hands pressed together and raised before his chest. Then he shook his head, saying, “Sorry, we don't have any medication here in the Temple that can counteract the effect of that kind of poison, but if you can stay here for a few days longer, I'll ask round to see if anyone I know has a Snow-Lotus flower or knows where we can find one.” Then the head monk treated them with a vegetarian meal. During the meal, their conversation slipped back to the good old days, a happy recurrence no one would refuse to enjoy.
    4 y1 @" D& x% l2 P: L“Do you remember Lungming Hua, who came later than you, only stayed here for ten years and left before you?” Seeing Mr. Chang looked baffled, he added, “The one who seemed always hungry and sneaked into the kitchen to steal food?”. ~; N& V! s% M( [/ u3 @
    “Oh, yeah, I remember him now. We never liked him. He was so selfish and egocentric. Have you heard anything about him?” He put a chopsticksful of mushrooms into his mouth.
    # V4 ~  i0 m7 s: M“It was twenty years ago that he was said to have burglarized a valuable painting from a museum. Amituofu.”  w8 M  X, `4 f: W  C1 y$ l. w  W
    “How would you have known it? Monks are believed to have no concerns for worldly affairs,” Mr. Chang joked with the head monk. Lois just sat at the table, engrossed in eating, since she knew nothing about the conversation.
    1 {7 b0 R8 |) j1 p6 w“Someone came to the Temple to learn kungfu. He lived in the same village where Lungming Hua had been born. He heard the old people saying that Lungming Hua had had a twin brother, but when they had only been one year old, their parents had died of some disease, amituofu.” He pressed his hands together again, a gesture that always went with the prayer. “And Lungming Hua had been adopted by a family in the same village, but his twin brother was adopted by a family living in a nearby town and the family had been said to have moved to a big city far away a few months later. The twin brothers had never seen each other since then. Lungming Hua couldn't even remember that he’d had a twin brother since they had separated so young.  After the painting was stolen, the police came to the village and the Temple to make inquiries about Lungming Hua.  Amituofu.”
    * m' }; O' V( s  I6 n“So, Hua is not his original family name, I guess?”
    . M/ I+ s3 S, B4 W- _6 ]“You are right.  Amituofu.”0 z( |' s% M- l% O
    “But how could the police suspect Lungming Hua?”
    + s: Y9 O6 d1 z! w! _% e0 C  ^1 H“It was said that the head guard of the museum recognized his kungfu style as learned from our Temple.  That led the police here and to the nearby villages.  Amituofu.”
    ; _! O- y1 e2 a8 r" q  m8 F, P& f/ @4 w7 Z  z9 y+ r$ J
    ***
      K( ^: a9 b3 S! S& a) `3 |4 ?% C. m8 I& X5 }8 a, F
    It seemed hopeless to procure a Snow-Lotus flower even though they stayed longer. Therefore, they left the Temple after three days. The poison was not crucial to her life at present since she exercised her chi everyday to suppress it.
      E8 I/ z1 h; N! F“It's not an everyday possibility that we can come to China. How about taking a sightseeing tour before we go back?” Mr. Chang suggested, his voice full of concern. He wanted to distract her from her gloomy thoughts, which, though she never manifested them, showed on her sometimes knitted brow.
    / g5 m- R# b1 E; j$ N. @1 \“It's up to you, Dry Dad.” Lois didn't want to dampen his enthusiasm. Maybe he just wanted to make her happy and forget the threatening wound like a sword hanging by a thin thread overhead.0 W+ X0 V* F  w4 O. U
    “Do you like XiAn City? Many dynasties in ancient China set up their capitals there, and so there are many relics and places of renown worth seeing.” Mr. Chang was so resourceful.% W1 v4 L9 p) D5 l5 |5 S
    “Since I've never been in China before, any place is a new experience for me.”' o* B$ U; s+ j& n( o2 ]6 m
    So they started on their way to XiAn City, back to a time several hundred years ago.
    ( S' Y; ~3 M& d  x2 R" T" ]
    - |% [$ n7 O7 f; S# ?9 j4 `+ T***8 h/ S& u( N' d; K% O
    4 J5 f8 a7 c2 J% I
    When they were in the city, they joined a group organized by a travel agency. The itinerary listed many places of renown and relics such as Drum Pavilion, Bell Pavilion, Big Wild Goose Pagoda, Small Wild Goose Pagoda, the Museum of Stone Tablets, the Tomb of the First Emperor of Qin Dynasty (on the throne: 246 B. C.-210 B. C.), the Vaults of Terra-cotta Warriors and Horses, the Tomb of Empress Wu Zetien of Zhou Dynasty (on the throne: 690 A. D.-705 A. D.), the Tomb of Princess Yongtai of Dang Dynasty, and Huaqing Pool, etc.9 f- ]% ]) }5 v0 C4 L& t% e
    As it was only a two-day tour, they could not go to all the places. The first place they went to was the Vaults of the Terra-cotta Warriors and Horses, situated about one and half kilometers east of the Tomb of the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty. All warriors, as well as horses and chariots, were lifelike and life-sized, some holding bronze spears, some carrying bows and arrows and others following chariots, all in war array like some kind of phalanx. These warriors were buried here as bodyguards to the deceased Emperor. People in the old times of China believed that when one died his ghost would live in the nether world just as he had lived in the upper world. So his sons would put into the tomb all the clothes, jewelry and utensils he needed in his afterlife in the darkness. If he was an emperor, his sons would in addition have clay warriors and horses made and buried near his tomb to protect him from any danger of being attacked by other sovereign ghosts. The heads of the statues were removable. Statues wearing caps of different shapes were officers of different ranks while those without caps were soldiers.: C# X: I# @6 a0 x) I' e4 Q- W
    “We can say without boasting that it is the eighth wonder of the world,” the guide told the tourists, “considering the number, the size and the workmanship.”
    6 j% n; t9 K: L" S( u4 ~$ {' i“I used to think of the nationwide network of the highway structures in America as the eighth wonder of the world,” Lois said. “Maybe, considering the age, the highway structures should be the ninth wonder of the world.”7 S! s0 o" d" @
    “I quite agree with you.” A middle-aged woman smiled at Lois. She was in the same group and introduced herself as Martha Fox. She wore a motley dress and had on heavy makeup, heavy black eyeliner that looked like the eyes of a panda. So many colors on her cried out in contention for attention. She said she came on this tour from America, too, and asked Lois her phone number so that she could visit her when back in America.  r. J( `+ w& Q5 R
    “You are a smart girl. I like you a lot. I love to make friends,” she cooed to Lois. Then throughout the trip, she followed Lois like her inseparable shadow or her pet puppy dog.  Lois suspected that she was the same woman who had sat behind her on the plane, but she couldn't be sure since she really hadn't remembered her face clearly.9 D# ~1 x* d* _2 d! W
    Next stop was Huaqing Pool, located at the foot of Lishan Mountain. “It was said,” supplied the guide, “that the pool was build for Yang Yuhuan (died in 755 A. D.), the royal concubine of Emperor Yuanzong of Dang Dynasty (on the throne: 712 A. D.-755 A. D.). She often came here to take her bath.” Nowadays the pool is in a small room, made of smoothly polished stone and shaped like a four-petaled flower.
    ( q- d+ q3 I: q“I like the shower better,” commented Lois.
    : v' B$ c- |. y( J“Yeah, it's more hygienic,” Martha seconded.; G& i# J5 _/ o3 I6 _9 s% c% X
    The guide heard her and smiled. “The pity is that there was no shower at that time.”
    % w$ ~) }. p; h: D7 S“You can chisel some holes on the bottom of a bucket and hang the bucket on a pole overhead and fill it with water,” retorted Lois. “You can have a shower that way.” The tourists chuckled and giggled, and the guide couldn't help grinning.  Martha even clapped her hands in approval.
    2 @- Q0 j$ R2 l* S0 P9 L2 j" o* t( a: ~“The original pool was destroyed during the wars waged by subsequent dynasties and the present one was rebuilt later,” the guide informed them. “It is said that before the royal concubine came here from the palace, the guardsmen held up two lines from which cloth hung down to form a passageway on either side so that no one--maybe by chance in the neighborhood--could see or harm her.”
    & H! W' }5 @  \: @“I was told,” said Mr. Chang, “that this royal concubine was one of the four beauties in Chinese history.”
      }% Q# l4 L; d) |% X/ I' n/ l“Who are the other three beauties?” asked Lois.1 P4 }  O  F4 k, m0 ?7 k1 D
    “Xishi in Wu Kingdom, Wang Zhaojun of Han Dynasty and Diaochan during the reign of the last emperor of East Han Dynasty.”! P9 g" T2 o. {' h! h/ c
    Martha Fox stood aside listening attentively like a primary school pupil.3 G+ r3 C' {* s* @
    “There's another story about the Lishan Mountain,” the garrulous guide chattered again, “which goes back to the West-Zhou Dynasty. There used to be a beacon tower on the summit. The beautiful queen, Baoshi, never smiled. The king Youwang, the last king of West-Zhou Dynasty (on the throne: 781 B. C.-771 B. C.), tried every means in his power to make her smile, but his endeavors were all in vain.  He asked her what she liked best when a little girl. She said that she liked to hear the sound of tearing cloth. So the king ordered many scrolls of cloth brought into the palace and had them torn one by one into shreds before the queen, but the queen still didn't smile. Once he took her here. When they sat on top of this mountain, a wonderful idea struck the king. He commanded his men to ignite the beacon fire. The lords hurried here with their troops, banners upheld and unfurled, drums beating and resounding, conceiving that enemies were invading the kingdom again. But when they saw only the king and queen sitting on the mountain top, they looked at one another in dismay and hurried away with banners rolled up and drums muffled. At last the queen smiled--such a sweet alluring smile that made her look amazingly beautiful. The king was happy, too. But later when the enemies actually encroached and the beacon fire was lit, no lords came to the rescue, thinking it was a trick again, just like in the story of 'cry wolf'. As a result, the king was killed and the queen was captured.”- ?: d0 x2 {( M* f3 p
    “A sad and stupid story, huh!” Martha sighed sentimentally, stealing a glimpse at Lois, who didn't say anything, but chewed the meaning behind the story. The tourists loitered around the whole place, a beautiful garden with flowers and trees, a pond and pavilions. There are also rows of small bathrooms where one can take a hot spring bath. It was said to be good for one's health. The temperature of the water is just a little higher than that of the normal human body. Almost all the tourists seized the opportunity to enhance their health, but was it worth the cost of the ticket?
    2 ^1 {+ s3 G* ^, YThe next day they went to the Tomb of Empress Wu Zetian, which lies west of the city. The tomb had not been explored yet.! g! a; W) P6 e# u
    “Empress Wu was the only Empress in the long history of China.” The talkative guide, once he opened his mouth, would not stop till he finished everything stored in his mind. “In the Chinese feudal society, the status of women was so low that they were required to be dependent on their parents as a girl, on their husbands after marriage and on their sons as widows. It was against the convention and conception of feudalism that a woman could be a sovereign, but Empress Wu managed to be one and maintained her reign for many years. By her order, given before her death, a tall gravestone was put up posthumously at one side in front of her tomb without anything engraved on it.  It is called the Blank Tombstone.  It meant that she would leave it for posterity to inscribe whatever comments they would make on her merits or demerits.” Lois handed him a can of Sprite after his long speech, an appreciation of his endeavors and diligence.
    6 F* [( _7 \! U6 J5 x$ zThen the tourists got into the van owned by the travel agency. The driver, alias guide, drove them to the Tomb of Princess Yongtai, which was not far from the Tomb of Empress Wu. Since the tomb was now open to visitors, the guide led the way.. E2 _# t7 T4 m' ^7 K- {" O
    “Princess Yongtai was the granddaughter of Empress Wu,” he introduced. They descended a declining passageway, which had some pretty frescoes on the walls. Two exhibition halls have been built on each side of the tomb in the foreground, in which all the things taken from the tomb are on display; among them the well-known three-colored porcelain camels, horses and figurines of the Dang Dynasty. One large camel is carrying some smaller figurines on its back, its head raised high, and the figurines are all playing musical instruments except one woman in the middle. The guide explained what's what to the tourists and in the end he added, “The woman in the middle is singing and the camel's singing, too.” And laughter rose among the listeners.  Only the princess’s coffin stands in the innermost part of the tomb.% {! \4 h0 S* i+ @) l4 N  S7 ?: Z
    The Museum of Stone Tablets was in the city.  The stone tablets were of different sizes and from different dynasties, a few tablets had stone turtles under them all in one piece.0 L+ B( u+ U: Q  i1 i
    “The Chinese characters of some articles were written by famous calligraphers of different dynasties and were engraved on the tablets.  Therefore, the learners of calligraphy have often imitated these since then. Chinese calligraphy is also a fine art and always goes hand in hand with Chinese paintings. These tablets are really a thesaurus for Chinese calligraphy to be kept and handed down.”  The guide sounded proud.

    手机版|小黑屋|Archiver|网站错误报告|爱吱声   

    GMT+8, 2024-12-23 15:34 , Processed in 0.113378 second(s), 21 queries , Gzip On.

    Powered by Discuz! X3.2

    © 2001-2013 Comsenz Inc.

    快速回复 返回顶部 返回列表